An Understated Dominance (FULL ENGLISH TRANSLATION)

Chapter 1601​

“Mama He, you…you’re not kidding me, are you? The matchmaker…is really dead?”

The short-haired man still couldn’t believe it.

The matchmaker is a member of the Balermo Martial Alliance. She is extremely powerful and good at observing people’s emotions. She never offends people easily. How could she be killed?

“Ouch! How dare I joke about such a big thing? My two girls can see it clearly. The matchmaker’s body is lying upstairs. If you don’t believe it, you can send someone to check it out.” The old madam said with her head full. said sweating profusely.

“You two, go up and take a look!”

The short-haired man didn’t dare to tell anyone, so he quickly ordered his younger brother to go upstairs to check.

Not long after, the two boys ran downstairs in a panic and gave the same bad news.

The matchmaker was indeed dead, and she was killed with one blow, without even a chance to resist.

After getting the result, the short-haired man was furious. He glanced at Dustin with fierce eyes and said sternly: “Boy! Do you even know what you have done? If you kill the matchmaker, you will never be able to redeem yourself!”

“Come here! Chop this kid up and feed it to the dogs!”

The short-haired man said nothing and directly issued a kill order.

The matchmaker’s death cannot be in vain. If the murderer cannot be killed today, none of them will be able to escape punishment.

“kill!”

Without saying a word, a group of warriors from the Balermo Martial Alliance immediately charged forward with their swords raised.

Dustin had no expression on his face and raised one hand.

“Boom, boom, boom…”

A large number of silver needles shot out from the sleeves, instantly immobilizing all the warriors in the world.

Each warrior has a silver needle stuck in his neck.

No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn’t move.

“what’s the situation?”

The onlookers looked at each other in confusion, not knowing why.

In their eyes, they could only see the warriors of the Balermo Martial Alliance, running and then suddenly freezing in place, as if they had been cast a restraining spell.

It’s really weird.

“Acupoint-sealing stunt?”

The short-haired man frowned and quickly saw the clues.

With a simple wave of his hand, more than a dozen warriors were immobilized. This method of sealing acupoints was really unpredictable.

It is definitely not something that ordinary experts can do.

“Boy! I admit that you have some ability, but today, you have offended the entire Balermo Martial Alliance, so you will definitely die!”

The short-haired man had a gloomy face and slowly pulled out the knife from his waist.

“I’d like to reiterate that the matchmaker’s death has nothing to do with me. It was framed by someone.” Dustin said calmly.

He naturally knew the reputation of the Balermo Martial Alliance. It was one of the three giants in the world, as famous as the Mystical Order and the Sword Sect.

If he didn’t have any deep hatred, he would never want to be an enemy of Balermo Martial Alliance.

So he had some reservations when he first started, and he didn’t hurt anyone.

“If you are being framed, then follow me to the Balermo Martial Alliance headquarters and explain it to you face to face, but before that, you have to be at ease!” the short-haired man said coldly.

Naturally, he didn’t believe Dustin’s lies, but now he was not sure of defeating the opponent, so he used a delaying tactic to try to trick people into the Balermo Martial Alliance headquarters.

Once there, even if Dustin had great abilities, he would not be able to escape death!

“I don’t have the habit of putting my life in the hands of others, so I can’t agree to your conditions.”

As Dustin said, he suddenly brought Isabela and Victoria Sterling forward and threw them next to the short-haired man: “The death of the matchmaker is related to the two of them. With the methods of your world, it shouldn’t be difficult to find out something.”
Chapter 1602​

“Um?”

The short-haired man frowned slightly and glanced at Isabela and the two girls.

“No… it’s none of our business, we didn’t do anything, we are innocent!” Victoria Sterling was so frightened that she shook her head in defense.

“Deacon William, we are friends with the matchmaker, how could we harm her? You must not be deceived by the villain!”

Isabela cried sadly, put on a pitiful look, and pointed at Dustin: “It’s that guy, he killed the matchmaker, and he was planning to blame us. We two weak women can’t resist at all. Please ask Deacon William Make the decision for us! Make the decision for the matchmaker!”

Seeing the miserable appearance of the two women, the already very angry man with a short hair suddenly became even more angry and said angrily: “Boy! If you are a man, you dare to act like a man and use two women to take the blame. How can you be a hero!”

“Everything I said is true. Although they are women, their vicious hearts are far beyond your imagination. If you listen to them, you will only harm others and yourself.” Dustin warned.

“fart!”

The short-haired man glared and shouted: “Everyone has seen that you killed the matchmaker, and you still dare to quibble? It seems that you won’t shed tears until you see the coffin!”

After saying that, the short-haired man stopped talking nonsense and took action directly.

He saw his long sword slash through the air, and a sharp blade shot out instantly, slashing towards Dustin’s head.

Dustin didn’t dodge, he just waved his hand gently.

“boom!”

The sword was instantly defeated without posing any threat.

The short-haired man seemed to have expected it. While using the light of the knife to attract attention, he moved forward and slashed towards Dustin’s neck.

This sword is fast and fierce, with murderous intent everywhere, which shows the depth of his skill.

“Clang!”

Just when he was about to kill him with one blow, Dustin suddenly stretched out two fingers and clamped the blade firmly.

“What?!”

Seeing this scene, the short-haired man was dumbfounded and his face was full of disbelief.

You know, his knife cuts iron like clay, but this guy in front of him can be easily clamped with two fingers. Isn’t it too outrageous?

“My patience is limited, don’t do it again, otherwise I won’t be polite anymore.” Dustin said coldly.

He was afraid of trouble, so he didn’t want to offend Balermo Martial Alliance.

But if the world is going to be aggressive, he is not a soft persimmon.

“Boy! I know you are very powerful, but someone must be responsible for the matchmaker’s death. You can’t walk out of this door today!”

The short-haired man still didn’t give up. He turned his long knife, flicked away Dustin’s fingers, and slashed at his waist with his backhand.

“Overreach!”

Dustin snorted coldly, struck out like lightning, and slapped the short-haired man on the chest.

“Boom!”

There was a muffled sound.

The short-haired man flew more than ten meters away in an instant, smashed a table, and fell heavily to the ground.

He was vomiting blood for a while and couldn’t stand up.

Seeing this scene, the whole place was in an uproar.

No one expected that Dustin was so strong that he could defeat a group of world-famous masters by himself.

Who else here can subdue the opponent?

Just as everyone was looking at each other in shock and confusion.

A terrifying pressure suddenly came!

It was as if the weight of a mountain was overwhelming, covering the whole place directly, making everyone breathless.
Chapter 1603​

“What’s going on? My body seems to have suddenly become heavier?”

“What a powerful sense of oppression. Could it be that a master has appeared?”

“…”

The sudden solemn atmosphere made Zuixiang Tower, which had been in an uproar just now, quickly become quiet.

For no apparent reason, everyone felt a sense of impending disaster.

“Um?”

Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, turned around and looked at the door.

Immediately afterwards, a tall man wearing white clothes stepped in.

The man in white has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He has a dignified appearance and sharp eyes. He exudes an extremely domineering aura in every move he makes.

As if looking down at the king of the world, people are in awe and can’t help but want to bow down and worship.

“It’s Han Feiyang! It’s Han Feiyang of Balermo Martial Alliance!”

After seeing the man in white, a sudden cry of surprise rang out from the crowd.

In an instant, the entire Zuixiang Tower was in a sensation.

“What? Is he Han Feiyang? No wonder he is so outstanding and majestic!”

“Oh my god! I didn’t expect to see Han Feiyang here. I’m so lucky!”

“Even Han Feiyang came forward in person. It seems that there is no way to solve this matter today!”

The appearance of Han Feiyang, a man in white, caused everyone to whisper.

Who is Han Feiyang?

That was one of the four young masters of Stonia, the young master of the Balermo Martial Alliance.

With his extraordinary talents and powerful strength, he is a well-deserved pride of heaven, and he is a being respected by everyone in the world.

Such a talented and powerful person, ordinary people are not even qualified to look up to him. Now he suddenly comes, how can it not be surprising?

“Han Feiyang?”

Dustin’s eyes narrowed, and his face looked a little strange.

Although he has never met the other party, he is as famous as Adam Spanner, so he is obviously not an ordinary person.

At least for now, the aura on the opponent’s body is not weaker than Mark Montgomery’s at all, and is even better than that of Mark Montgomery.

“It’s here! Han Feiyang is finally here! Now we are saved!”

After a brief daze, Isabela and Victoria Sterling looked overjoyed, as if they had seen a savior.

They have already experienced what Dustin is capable of, and ordinary martial arts masters cannot defeat him at all.

But Han Feiyang was different. As the young master of the Balermo Martial Alliance, he was recognized as a genius.

Its strength has already reached an incredible level.

His most glorious achievement was five years ago when he single-handedly destroyed the feared Western Demonic Cult.

At that time, the Demon Sect had so many masters and strong men that no one dared to stop them. It was notorious in the world and caused unspeakable misery to the people in the border areas.

Under pressure, the official could only ask the Balermo Martial Alliance to come forward to eliminate the evil and defend the law.

Then, Balermo Martial Alliance sent Han Feiyang.

No one knows what happened that night, but when the official siege troops stormed into the Demon Cult headquarters, they found corpses strewn all over the place and rivers of blood flowing.

And Han Feiyang, holding the head of the Demon Cult leader, sat quietly on the throne, admiring the afterglow of the setting sun.

From then on, Han Feiyang became a god in one battle.

Not only did he become the fourth son of Stonia, he was also promoted to the throne of heir to the Balermo Martial Alliance.

In the eyes of everyone, Han Feiyang is a monster-like existence. There is no other adjective but one word – strong!

Incomparably stronger!

“I heard that the matchmaker is Han Feiyang’s sister, and Dustin killed the matchmaker again. It seems that he is dead today!” Victoria Sterling looked gloating.

“Hmph! Evil people have their own trials and tribulations. Dustin is very powerful, but compared to a top powerhouse like Han Feiyang, he is more than one level behind.” Isabela sneered again and again.

Now she finally understood Mark Montgomery’s plan.

The other party wanted to use Han Feiyang’s hands to kill people with a borrowed knife and eradicate Dustin, the scourge.

I have to say, this plan is very clever.

Of course, the risk is also very high. If Han Feiyang finds out that he is being used, he will definitely be furious.
Chapter 1604​

So no matter what happens today, they must kill Dustin, there is no other choice.

“Young Sect Master?”

After seeing Han Feiyang, the short-haired man struggled to stand up, staggered up to him, knelt down on one knee and said, “My subordinate William Waylon, It’s honor to meet the young sect master!”

“The matchmaker is dead?”

Han Feiyang looked indifferent.

No nonsense, just straight to the point.

“Dead…dead.”

The short-haired man looked ashamed: “My subordinates are late in rescuing me. Please forgive me, Young Master.”

“waste!”

Han Feiyang raised his hand and slapped the short-haired man on the face.

The huge force directly knocked the person several meters away. He fell to the ground and vomited blood, making it difficult to get up.

“Whoever killed the matchmaker should come out and die.”

Han Feiyang looked around. There was no anger or roar, only the coldness that penetrated his bones.

“It was him! He killed the matchmaker!”

Isabela immediately stretched out her hand and pointed at Dustin, wanting to peel off his skin and cramp him.

“Yes, yes! We saw with our own eyes that he is the murderer!”

Victoria Sterling echoed again and again, loudly finishing the attack.

“Did you kill the matchmaker?”

Han Feiyang took advantage of the situation and looked around. His sharp gaze was like a sharp blade, exuding a chilling light that made people’s hearts beat.

“I didn’t kill the matchmaker, someone deliberately framed her.” Dustin denied again.

“Mr. Han, don’t listen to his sophistry. We all see clearly that he is the real murderer!” Isabela said sternly.

“That’s right! We can all testify!” Everyone agreed.

Seeing this, Dustin sighed lightly and stopped defending.

He had explained it three times and it was clear that no one believed him.

Based on preconceived notions, everyone had already identified him as the murderer.

“Dare to kill my sister? You – deserve to die!”

Without any extra words, Han Feiyang took action directly.

He raised his hand and waved, and a fierce palm wind roared out like a tiger, hitting Dustin from a distance.

Wherever the wind of the palm passed, tables, chairs and dishes exploded one after another, and drinks overflowed. The power was terrifying.

Dustin did not dodge, raised his palm to strike, and struck Han Feiyang’s palm with a crash.

“boom!!”

There was a loud bang.

The entire Zuixiang Tower began to shake.

A violent wave of air, like a tsunami, centered on the impact site and swept away in all directions.

Wherever the air wave passed, people turned on their backs and wailed.

A battle between two great geniuses, even a small aftermath, would be fatal enough for ordinary people.

“Um?”

After the palm passed, Han Feiyang couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows, looking quite surprised when he saw Dustin was intact.

He has reached the Great Perfection of Grandmaster, and is only one step away from becoming a Grandmaster.

Although he only used three points of his strength just now, it was enough to kill an innate master.

But Dustin was able to take the palm intact, which shows that the opponent’s strength is probably at the grandmaster level.

There are many young talents in Stonia, but those who can reach the level of a master before the age of thirty are very rare.

“Who are you? Tell me your name!” Han Feiyang said coldly.

If at first, he had the mentality of dismissing ants, now he is a little more curious.

Of course, it’s just curiosity.
Chapter 1605​

“It doesn’t matter who I am. If you don’t want to be used as a weapon, you’d better calm down and think about it. Your sister and I have no enmity, why should I kill her?” Dustin reminded.

“I should ask you this.” Han Feiyang narrowed his eyes slightly.

“Whether you believe it or not, I have to say that someone deliberately planned this to use your knife to kill me.” Dustin said seriously.

“Who has the guts to take advantage of me?” Han Feiyang asked.

“The two people behind you are insiders. You might as well ask them.” Dustin raised his chin towards Isabela and the two of them, indicating something.

“Nonsense!”

Hearing this, Isabela immediately retorted: “Mr. Han, this guy framed us just to escape the blame. Don’t be fooled. Kill him quickly and avenge the matchmaker!”

“That’s right! If you don’t kill this man, the matchmaker will never die in peace!” Victoria Sterling echoed.

When they finally get the opportunity to kill someone with a borrowed knife, they will naturally not miss it.

“I don’t care what grudges you have between you, but someone must be responsible for the matchmaker’s death. Since everyone believes that you are the murderer, you can’t escape the involvement.”

“Of course, don’t say I bully you. If you can block three of my moves, I will give you a chance to prove yourself.”

“If you can’t stop it, you will die.”

Han Feiyang slowly raised his breath, and a vortex of true energy suddenly appeared around him.

The vortex was like a tornado, spinning constantly, wildly devouring the surrounding aura of heaven and earth.

Soon, a huge humanoid shadow appeared behind Han Feiyang.

The phantom was six to seven meters tall, unusually tall, and exuded a heart-stopping coercion all over its body.

Like a god, it makes people feel cold.

“What a terrifying sense of oppression! Could this be the rumored Four Symbols of the Gods?”

“What? The Four Symbols of the Gods? Isn’t this the unique skill of the leader of the Balermo Martial Alliance? Has Han Feiyang already mastered it?”

“I heard that the four elephants of the gods can destroy the heaven and the earth. They are extremely powerful. Once the law appears, even if there are thousands of troops, they will be unstoppable!”

“This kid is proud enough to die at the hands of the Four Symbols of God!”

“…”

Seeing the huge shadow like a god behind Han Feiyang, the onlookers couldn’t help but be shocked.

The Four Symbols of the Gods is known as one of the five secret arts in the world, and it is the top technique.

Once it is fully practiced, it can go up to heaven or earth, move mountains and seas, and do anything.

By that time, it can no longer be called a human being, but a god-like existence!

No one expected that in order to deal with Dustin, Han Feiyang would not hesitate to use such a killing move.

“Young Master Han has even used his special skills. I don’t believe that he can’t kill Dustin!” Isabela stared at him intently, her eyes filled with hatred.

“Death, die! Die!” Victoria Sterling smiled ferociously, with a somewhat crazy expression.

The Torby and Sterling Families are now in danger, and only by killing Dustin can the crisis be completely resolved.

“interesting.”

Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly, with a bit more fighting spirit in his eyes.

The Four Symbols of the Gods is known as one of the five greatest secrets in the world, so it is certainly no small matter.

It is no exaggeration to say that this is a martial art powerful enough to transcend levels of combat.

If an innate Dzogchen master learns it, he can compete with martial arts masters.

If it is learned from a martial arts master, it will be even more powerful. It is completely invincible at the same level and can even challenge the ultimate Grandmaster!

Of course, it is not easy to learn the Four Symbols of the Gods, and it requires an extremely talented person.

“The first move, watch out.”

Han Feiyang slowly lifted it up with one hand, and the airflow around him rotated faster.

Waves of powerful suction emanated from the vortex.

The melon-eaters watching the battle only felt their bodies tighten, as if a pair of invisible hands were constantly pulling them, trying to draw them into the center of the whirlpool.
Chapter 1606​

With the power displayed by Han Feiyang, once he was sucked into the vortex, he would probably be torn into pieces by the energy on the spot.

Under the attack of fear, everyone can only hold on to the solid objects around them to prevent being sucked in.

“Wind God is angry!”

After Han Feiyang boosted his energy, he pushed out with a sudden palm.

The phantom of the spirit behind it also made the same move.

“boom–!”

The air exploded.

The majestic energy turned into a huge palm shadow, carrying the power of destroying the world and rushing toward Dustin.

Wherever the palm shadow passed, the wind roared, and the wind blades cut iron as hard as mud, directly cutting deep marks on the ground.

The destructive power is extremely terrifying.

Dustin did not dodge, but chose to confront him head-on.

He really wanted to see how powerful the Four Symbols of the Gods were.

“Xuanwu!”

Dustin’s body shook, and the Xuanenergyng internal energy from his body instantly spurted out.

In the blink of an eye, an oval-shaped protective shield was formed on the surface of its body.

The protective shield is covered with mysterious runes and has patterns similar to tortoise shells. It looks like a big tortoise shell.

Dustin practices Kirin Kung Fu, which is unique.

Although it is not one of the five great secrets, it is better than the five great secrets.

This technique is centered on Kirin, with the four divine beasts each guarding one side: the green dragon in the east, the white tiger in the west, the red bird in the south, and the black basalt in the north.

Every time a divine beast is sacrificed, Dustin will receive a corresponding increase in ability.

Xuanwu represents strengthened defense.

“Hmph! How stupid!”

Seeing Dustin’s actions, a hint of sarcasm appeared on Han Feiyang’s lips.

If you dodge in time, there is still a glimmer of hope, but if you choose to resist head-on, you are simply asking for death.

Although the Fury of the Wind God is the weakest attack in the Four Symbols of the Gods, it is still enough to kill a martial arts master.

“boom!!”

There was a loud bang.

Han Feiyang’s wind blade palm shadow finally hit Dustin’s tortoise shell protective shield firmly.

Immediately afterwards, a terrifying impact energy suddenly erupted.

Tables and chairs within a radius of ten meters were instantly turned into powder.

A deep hole was opened in the ground, so that the entire Zuixiang Building began to shake violently, as if there was an earthquake.

The originally antique first floor was half destroyed and looked like a mess.

“Um?”

After seeing the situation clearly, Han Feiyang couldn’t help but frown, with a bit of surprise on his face.

He originally thought that his first move would kill Dustin to pieces, but he didn’t expect that the opponent actually blocked it.

Facing the wrath of the Wind God, the turtle shell-like protective shield not only did not collapse, but also bounced back part of the attack.

It’s really weird.

“As expected of the Four Symbols of the Gods. It’s really powerful. It only broke my defense by just a little bit.” Dustin said calmly.

This Versailles speech made Han Feiyang’s mouth twitch.

In the past, he would always show off in front of others, but he didn’t expect that today, Dustin would show off.

This feeling is really unpleasant.
Chapter 1607​

“What happened? This guy is not dead?”

Seeing Dustin intact in the center of the field, the onlookers couldn’t help but look at each other in shock.

The Four Symbols of the Gods is a recognized martial arts secret. Every move and every move in it is extremely powerful. How could Dustin be able to withstand it?

Could it be that Han Feiyang showed mercy?

“No way? He’s not dead? Is this guy a member of Xiaoenergyang?” Victoria Sterling’s eyes widened and she couldn’t believe it.

The palm that Han Feiyang just struck was astonishingly powerful and terrifyingly destructive.

Even a tough guy might not be able to handle it, but Dustin didn’t do anything at all, which was really hard for her to accept.

“Master Han probably didn’t use all his strength just now, so Dustin escaped by chance, but it doesn’t matter, there are still two moves, which are enough to kill him!”

After the brief shock, Isabela quickly regained her composure.

Although Dustin is very powerful, compared to Han Feiyang, he is still more than one and a half stars behind.

She was sure that as long as Han Feiyang was serious, killing Dustin would be a piece of cake.

“You are indeed very strong if you can block my Wind God’s wrath.”

Han Feiyang praised you first, then changed the subject and said, “But that’s it. I won’t hold back any more. Life or death depends entirely on your own fate.”

“I heard that each move of the Four Symbols of the Gods is more powerful than the last. I really want to see it with my own eyes.” Dustin said without changing his expression.

The Four Symbols of the Gods respectively represent the four symbols of wind, fire, thunder, and electricity. The power of each symbol is almost superimposed.

So far, there are very few people who can block the wrath of the Wind God, and even fewer people who can block the wrath of the Fire God.

When it comes to Ronald God’s wrath, he is almost certain to die if he touches it, and no one can stop him.

As for the wrath of the Electric God, no one has ever truly seen it, and no one knows how terrifying it is.

Because the first three moves are enough to dominate the world.

“If you want to see my unique skills, you have to risk your life.”

“Next, the second move.”

Han Feiyang said and raised his hands sharply.

His eyes suddenly turned red, and there seemed to be flames burning inside.

An extremely explosive breath burst out from his body.

In an instant, Han Feiyang’s hair stood on end, and his robes made a rustling sound.

“boom!”

Just heard a roar.

A ball of scorching flame suddenly rose into the sky, forming a huge phantom of the god behind Han Feiyang.

This phantom of the god is much more solid than before, and the facial features can barely be seen clearly.

It was a statue of a fire god who was not angry and mighty. His body was filled with flames and his breath was so hot that it seemed to be able to incinerate all things.

“It’s so hot, it feels like my whole body is burning up.”

“Damn it! Why is it so hot? It’s like being roasted on fire, it’s so uncomfortable!”

“…”

When the Vulcan’s shadow appeared, the temperature of the entire Zuixiang Tower soared rapidly.

The originally cool environment quickly turned into a hot zone, like a steamer.

Even the breath coming out of his mouth and nose was as hot as fire.

Many spectators could no longer bear the heat and jumped out of windows to escape.

Some good people endured the discomfort and stepped back a little, staring at Han Feiyang and Dustin, trying to figure out the result.

A battle of this level is so rare. It would be a great blessing to witness the whole process with your own eyes.

“The Wrath of Vulcan!”

Han Feiyang didn’t make any unnecessary moves. When his breath condensed to its peak, he pushed forward with both palms.

The Vulcan phantom behind it immediately made the same palm-pushing movement.

Immediately afterwards, a huge red flame dragon rushed out in an instant and pounced on Dustin with its teeth and claws.

“hold head high–!”

The flame dragon roared and roared, carrying scorching flames and terrifying destructive power, and slammed into it.

“Xuanwu!”

Dustin also did not dodge or avoid, activating Xuanenergyng’s true energy to strengthen the protective shield.
Chapter 1608​

“Buzz…”

The turtle shell-like protective shield trembled slightly, and a layer of golden light emitted, which looked a bit dazzling against the flames.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The astonishingly powerful flame dragon finally crashed into Dustin’s protective shield.

In an instant, flames burst out and heat waves surged.

A hot breath, centered on the impact point, spread instantly and swept through the entire Zuixiang Tower.

“Boom!”

Zuixiang Tower began to tremble violently, and a large number of decorations were shaken off.

The green tiles on the top also kept falling down like rain.

The flames that exploded before quickly ignited the surrounding wooden buildings.

“Quick! Put out the fire!”

The old bustard didn’t care about anything else and immediately ordered the people in Zuixianglou to start putting out the fire everywhere.

It’s really a fight between gods and mortals.

Dustin and Han Feiyang exchanged two random moves and left Zuixiang Tower in a mess.

If the fight continues like this, the entire Zuixiang Tower will be demolished into rubble.

Unlike the fire-fighting staff, the melon-eaters were looking for Dustin.

After the impact just now, the pit in the ground became bigger and deeper.

The pit was filled with flames, smoke and dust, and was full of ruins.

“Hahaha…dead, dead! The man named Dustin is finally dead!”

Seeing no reaction from the pit, Victoria Sterling thought Dustin had been shattered into pieces, so she couldn’t help but laugh out loud, looking particularly excited.

“Hmph! You deserve to die! This is what you get for opposing us!” Isabela sneered again and again, very proudly.

How could a mere loser defeat a proud man like Han Feiyang?

Defeat and death are only a matter of time.

Her major problem was finally solved.

“call……”

Just as the two women were smiling happily, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew out, and the flames in the pit were instantly blown out.

Immediately afterwards, Dustin, who looked calm, slowly walked out of the smoke.

There was no death or serious injury, he just walked out intact.

Up and down, except for the scorched corners of his clothes, there was almost no damage.

“ah?”

Seeing this scene, the smiles on Isabela and Victoria Sterling’s faces froze.

The two of them stared wide-eyed, looking like they had seen a ghost.

“How…how is it possible?”

“Dustin… is not dead?!”

Isabela and Isabela were stunned and couldn’t accept it at all.

Han Feiyang’s attack just now was enough to kill Dustin into pieces. Why didn’t the other party do anything?

Aren’t their joys in vain?

Not only Isabela and the two were surprised, but all the audience present were also very surprised.

Everyone has witnessed the power of the Vulcan’s wrath just now. Normally, Dustin would not be able to survive.

However, things were so bizarre. Not only did Dustin survive, but he was also unscathed.

“The wrath of the God of Fire is indeed extraordinary. It almost hurt me.”

Dustin stretched out his hand and flicked the ash from the corner of his clothes, looking calm and calm.

I have to admit that Han Feiyang is very strong, and the attack just now was at the level of a ultimate Grandmaster.

Even the Fire God’s Wrath is so powerful, wouldn’t the third move Ronald God’s Wrath and the fourth move Electric God’s Wrath be even more terrifying?

Now, he was already looking forward to it.

The long-lost fighting spirit is awakening from the bottom of my heart.
Chapter 1609​

“You…are okay?”

Looking at Dustin with an indifferent expression, Han Feiyang couldn’t help but be stunned for a moment.

You know, the power of the Fire God’s wrath is almost twice that of the Wind God’s wrath.

Killing a martial arts master is a piece of cake.

However, not only was Dustin not dead, he was not even injured. This defense was simply terrifying.

“I’m fine, but you burned my clothes.”

Dustin grabbed the corner of his clothes and pointed to the scorched black spot on it.

“…” Han Feiyang.

The fire god’s wrath, which could kill the master, only scorched a little of his clothes, and he felt insulted.

“The Four Symbols of the Gods is a recognized martial arts secret. This guy actually blocked two moves. Isn’t that amazing?”

“I have to admit that this boy’s strength is extraordinary!”

“I don’t know which genius warrior he is, why does he look so angry?”

After the shock, everyone was more confused.

The Four Symbols of the God has always been unstoppable, and it is simply unbelievable that he can resist two attacks without being killed or injured.

This strength is enough to awe people.

“Mr. Han! Don’t be merciful anymore. Use all your tricks to kill this thief!” Isabela couldn’t help shouting.

“Come on Mr. Han! Kill this murderer!” Victoria Sterling shouted.

At this moment, both of them felt a little uneasy.

I thought I could kill people with a borrowed knife, but I didn’t expect to be frustrated one after another.

The key point is that Han Feiyang has just said that if Dustin cannot be solved with three moves, he must be let go.

By then, the two of them will be in trouble.

“You are very powerful. I haven’t met a master like you in a long time. To show my respect, I will use my full strength to show you the real killing move!” Han Feiyang looked solemn.

The failure of two consecutive moves made him lose face, and at the same time, it also stimulated his competitive spirit.

The Four Symbols of God, a total of four moves, all of which are fatal.

After the wrath of the wind god and the wrath of the fire god, there is the even more powerful wrath of the thunder god.

Since he learned it, he has never used it because there is no opponent worthy of him using such a killing move.

But Dustin has this qualification.

“Feel free to come over here.”

Dustin stood proudly, without any fear, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.

“very good.”

Han Feiyang nodded, glanced around, and said coldly: “If you don’t want to die, you’d better leave immediately, otherwise there will be a fight and it will be too late for you to escape.”

As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they immediately dispersed and escaped from Zuixiang Tower.

No one doubted Han Feiyang’s words. For a man of this level, it would be easy to destroy a restaurant.

Even the aftermath of the battle is extremely fatal to ordinary people.

Moreover, after the two impacts just now, the Zuixiang Tower is already shaky and may collapse at any time.

If you continue to stay here, there is only one result: being buried alive.

Soon, the entire Zuixiang Building was swept away.

Everyone was hiding outside, poking their heads through the doors and windows, observing the situation inside.

“The next step is the third move. If you can block this move of mine, I will let you go today.” Han Feiyang said with an indifferent expression.

In fact, after the previous confrontation, he already trusted Dustin.

Because with the other party’s strength, it would be easy to kill the matchmaker, and no one would ever find out.

Of course, if you believe and convert, you will still have to fight.

It’s not easy to meet an opponent, so naturally you can’t miss it.

“Watch it!”

Han Feiyang suddenly took a deep breath, as if a whale was swallowing the ocean, his abdomen began to swell rapidly, and countless spiritual energy from heaven and earth was absorbed into his body.

Immediately afterwards, a dark cloud-like black statue suddenly appeared behind him.
Chapter 1610​

The black statue has a ferocious face and a mouth full of fangs, which looks very scary.

Especially the powerful aura exuding from his body is even more frightening.

Everyone standing fighting outside Zuixiang Tower felt their breathing tightening, as if a huge stone was pressing on their chests, which was particularly uncomfortable.

Some weak people even had trembling legs, broke into cold sweats, and vomited on the spot, unable to withstand the pressure.

“Ronald God’s Wrath!”

Han Feiyang suddenly roared.

Immediately afterwards, he controlled the black statue behind him and punched through the air.

At this moment, the black statue seemed to come to life, waving its huge fist and hitting Dustin on the head hard.

This punch was earth-shattering, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, unstoppable.

“boom–!”

Just when Dustin was about to activate his body-protecting energy, a thunder suddenly exploded in his ears.

This thunderous sound hit people’s hearts directly, it was impossible to guard against, and there was no warning.

Dustin trembled all over, his head went blank, his hands and feet seemed to be paralyzed, and he couldn’t even lift the slightest strength.

Seeing the mountain-like fist, he was about to smash it into meat pies.

Dustin made defensive movements almost instinctively, crossing his arms and raising them above his head, relying on his body to resist the blow.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The fist of the black statue was like a hammer hitting a nail, directly driving Dustin into the ground.

A terrifying energy suddenly erupted.

“Boom!”

There was another burst of thunder.

The powerful aftermath of the explosion swept through the entire Zuixiang Tower instantly.

The originally shaky Zuixiang Tower collapsed directly after such an impact and turned into ruins.

The people who were eating melons standing outside were turned upside down and wailed.

Although they were far apart, the aftermath of Ronald God’s wrath was still difficult to withstand.

When all the dust settled, everyone took a closer look under the moonlight.

The originally luxurious Zuixiang Building has now become a pile of ruins and has never regained its former glory.

If they hadn’t retreated in time, they might have been buried alive.

“bump!”

At this time, a white figure suddenly rose into the sky from the ruins, and then floated to the ground.

It’s Han Feiyang!

Compared with before, Han Feiyang’s face was a little pale at this moment, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.

Although his expression was indifferent, it could be judged from his heavy breathing that the blow just now consumed him greatly.

“You are proud to die under the wrath of my thunder god.” Han Feiyang let out a long breath.

Dustin’s strength is indeed very strong, but compared to him, it is still a bit inferior.

Using the thunder god’s wrath to bury him is a sign of respect for the strong.

“Hahaha…win, win, Mr. Han wins!”

Looking at the majestic Han Feiyang, Victoria Sterling couldn’t help but look so happy that she almost jumped out of the wheelchair.

“Dustin, Dustin, even if you have nine lives, you should die this time, right?”

Isabela sneered again and again, and her heart that had been hanging finally dropped.

“Crack!”

At this time, something seemed to move suddenly in the ruins.

In an instant, everyone looked over.

Especially Isabela and Victoria Sterling, staring intently, their hearts beating like drums.

No way, right? He’s not dead yet, is he?
Chapter 1611​

“Gulong…”

Isabela and Victoria Sterling swallowed nervously and stared at the strange noise in the ruins, fearing that Dustin would suddenly pop out from inside.

Such a scene is really terrifying.

After staring for a long time, and after confirming that there was no further movement, the two women took a long breath and relaxed completely.

“It seems that we are overthinking it. No one can withstand such a powerful attack just now. I think Dustin has been killed to pieces.” Isabela wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.

“That’s right, even a tough person can’t survive!” Victoria Sterling nodded repeatedly.

The abnormal noise just now was obviously an accident.

Facing Han Feiyang’s full blow, how could Dustin not die?

In the final analysis, they are the ones who scare themselves.

“call……”

Han Feiyang also let out a sigh of relief.

To be honest, the strange noise just now startled him.

Fortunately, there was no accident, otherwise today would be really embarrassing.

“Isabela, the person named Dustin is dead. After we go back, we must have a drink to celebrate.” Victoria Sterling said with a happy smile.

“No problem!” Isabela also smiled happily: “After solving this serious problem, I can finally sleep peacefully.”

Just when the two women were feeling proud, something strange happened.

Just hearing a “bang” sound, a figure suddenly emerged from the ruins, leaping high, like a fish jumping out of the water.

After a slight pause in mid-air, the figure finally landed on the top of the ruins, standing proudly.

It was Dustin!

“I…did I read that correctly? He’s not dead?”

“Oh my god! What kind of monster is this guy?”

Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

No one expected that Dustin would still be alive in the face of that devastating blow.

This tenacious vitality is simply incredible.

“He, he, he…why isn’t he dead?!” Victoria Sterling was confused.

His lips were trembling, his face full of horror.

“No…impossible! How could Han Feiyang’s full blow not kill him?!” Isabela shook her head wildly, completely in disbelief.

Han Feiyang is the fourth son of Stonia and the young master of the Balermo Martial Alliance. His strength is well-known throughout the world.

Logically speaking, for such a big shot, it should be as easy to crush Dustin to death as it would be to crush an ant.

Why do you fail repeatedly?

“how so?”

At this moment, even Han Feiyang couldn’t help but look shocked.

His state is Grandmaster at the Great Perfection, but when he uses Ronald God’s Wrath, there will be a brief state-breaking effect.

In other words, the attack he just made was completely the attack of a powerful master.

Its power is enough to kill all martial arts masters instantly!

He couldn’t understand why Dustin was still alive?

What is the origin of the other party?

“Ronald God’s Wrath is indeed well-deserved. Today is really an eye-opener for me.”

Dustin stood quietly on the ruins, with a little more appreciation in his eyes.

The Ronald God’s Fury that Han Feiyang used just now is not only powerful, but also comes with a spiritual attack.

That sound of thunder hits the heart directly, and can instantly incapacitate a person, and even the infuriating energy cannot be activated.

I have to say, it was indeed a bit thrilling just now.

Thanks to his body’s self-protection mechanism, he subconsciously made a blocking movement. Otherwise, if the punch hit his head, he would not be dead but would be disabled.

The Four Symbols of the Gods is truly a martial art, each move is more powerful than the last.

The third move, Ronald God’s Wrath, is so powerful, wouldn’t the fourth move, Electric God’s Wrath, be even more terrifying?
Chapter 1612​

“who are you?”

Han Feiyang frowned and looked a little ugly.

At this moment, Dustin looked ragged and a little embarrassed.

But there were no wounds on his body.

The most important thing is that the opponent’s breath is even and full of energy, and it seems that the more he fights, the stronger he gets.

It’s really scary!

“Um?”

At this time, Han Feiyang seemed to see something and his pupils shrank.

Through Dustin’s tattered clothes, he was horrified to find that the other person seemed to have a unicorn tattoo tattooed on his body.

Kirin’s body was completely black, and its exposed eyes were red. Under the moonlight, they exuded a strange light.

The most terrifying thing was that after looking into Kirin’s eyes, he felt an uncontrollable fear in his heart.

It is a kind of coercion coming from the depths of the soul, which is unpredictable and difficult to resist.

“As soon as the Kirin appears, all beasts surrender.”

“Could it be that you are The Kirin Logan Rhys?!”

After being stunned for a moment, Han Feiyang blurted out.

He had long heard of The Kirin’s reputation. It was a hurdle that all the geniuses in the Dragonmarsh Kingdom could not get around. He was completely unparalleled.

Ten years ago, he was just starting out, but Logan Rhys, the son of Kirin, was already famous all over the world and had achieved the power of a grandmaster.

Looking at the whole world, no one among his peers can match him.

Later, Logan Rhys disappeared mysteriously, and the geniuses of the Dragonmarsh Kingdom emerged one after another, with a hundred schools of thought contending.

He had always been arrogant and never looked down upon anyone, but Logan Rhys was an exception.

Because in his eyes, Logan Rhys is his only strong enemy.

He didn’t know much about what happened ten years ago.

But he knew very well that Logan Rhys had a unique Kirin tattoo, which was why he was called The Kirin.

So after seeing the tattoo on Dustin’s chest, he immediately thought of Logan Rhys.

The same Rhys, the same talent and strength, and the same unicorn tattoo.

You can’t go wrong!

The person in front of me must be The Kirin Logan Rhys!

“What? The Kirin? Real or fake?”

“No way? Isn’t The Kirin dead? Why is he here?”

Han Feiyang’s surprised voice caused everyone to talk.

Especially after seeing Dustin’s exposed unicorn tattoo, everyone was even more shocked.

“Oh my god! He really has a unicorn tattoo on his body. What a coincidence, isn’t it?”

“Could it be that…he is really the world-famous The Kirin?”

At this moment, the entire scene exploded.

Compared to the victory or defeat just now, everyone was more curious about Dustin’s identity.

You must know that The Kirin Logan Rhys is the legendary supreme genius, and he is also the prince of WestDustincozia.

Regardless of status or talent, they are all top-notch existences.

The most important thing is that The Kirin has been missing for ten years, and there are rumors that the other party has died of illness long ago.

Now that I suddenly see a living person, I am naturally very surprised.

If this news gets out, it will undoubtedly be extremely breaking news.

“Dustin is actually The Kirin? How is that possible?!”

At this moment, Isabela and Victoria Sterling were frightened.

The two of them stared at each other with wide eyes, completely unable to accept it.

This news was like a bolt from the blue to them.
Chapter 1613​

“Impossible…absolutely impossible!”

“Logan Rhys is a proud man of heaven, how can he be compared to Dustin? It must be a coincidence!”

Isabela couldn’t believe this result.

She has known Dustin for a while. He is obviously a pariah at the bottom of society. How could he suddenly become an unparalleled unicorn?

This is simply a fantasy!

“There must be a mistake. A unicorn tattoo means nothing. Anyone can get this tattoo. Maybe Dustin got such a tattoo just to scare people!”

After being shocked, Victoria Sterling also looked full of doubts.

No one knows Dustin’s background better than her. When they first met in the provincial capital of Southern Province, according to Julie and Florence, he was a complete loser who could only punch at most.

He is completely different from a genius like The Kirin.

“well……”

Looking at his tattered clothes and the tattoos still exposed on his body, Dustin couldn’t help but sigh.

He didn’t expect that his identity would be exposed directly due to a small mistake. It seemed that he would be in trouble in the future.

“I haven’t seen The Kirin for a long time, but when I see him today, he is indeed well-deserved!”

Han Feiyang saluted with clasped hands to show respect.

There are only a handful of people that he can admire, and Logan Rhys is one of them.

“You’ve got the wrong person. I’m not Logan Rhys.” Dustin shook his head slightly.

Naturally, he would not admit it in front of so many people.

Now, it can be hidden for a while.

“Sure enough, it’s just a misunderstanding. Let me tell you, how could Dustin be destined to become the crown prince of WestDustincozia?”

Hearing Dustin’s denial, Victoria Sterling instantly smiled.

I was really shocked just now, but luckily I was lucky.

“Fortunately it was a misunderstanding, otherwise we would have died.”

Isabela also breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling like she was surviving a disaster.

They had done so many things to harm Dustin. If the other party was really the Kirin son of the Rhys Family, not only would they be in trouble, but the entire family would also suffer.

At that time, the family will be destroyed in a real sense.

“Logan Rhys, it’s useless even if you don’t admit it. People like us are destined to be extraordinary. Even if you deliberately hide it, one day you will be exposed.”

Han Feiyang shook his head: “To be honest, I was looking forward to a head-on battle with Zeng Jin’s The Kirin, but now you seem to have changed. You have lost your edge and spirit. You are no longer the domineering madman in my impression.” He is an extremely proud genius.”

“I do not understand what you are saying.”

Dustin said expressionlessly: “Mr. Han, the three moves have been passed. According to the previous agreement, you should stop.”

“The matchmaker’s death may have nothing to do with you, but you and I finally have a fight.”

Han Feiyang said with high spirits: “I really want to know whether you, the The Kirin of Zeng Jin, are more powerful, or I am more powerful now.”

“Young Master Han has incredible skills, I am ashamed of himself.” Dustin said.

“Four Symbols of the God, you can block the first three moves, which is enough to prove your strength, but I still have the last move, I wonder if you can take it?” Han Feiyang’s eyes were a bit provocative.

Since learning the Four Symbols of the Gods, he has never actually used the fourth form, the Wrath of the God of Lightning.

At first, this move was too powerful and difficult to control.

Secondly, it consumes a lot of energy. Once it is used, all the strength of the whole body will be drained. It is a fatal move that fails or fails.

Do not use it lightly unless it is a life or death situation.

But now, in order to compete with Logan Rhys, he was willing to take the risk.

“Mr. Han, stop here and don’t do it again.” Dustin shook his head.

“What? Are you scared?”

Han Feiyang frowned slightly: “Zheng Jin’s The Kirin was never afraid of challenges, but now you are timid and no longer have the grace of the past. To be honest, you make me very disappointed.”

“Mr. Han, if there is a chance in the future, let’s come and compare notes, but not today.” Dustin looked around.

More and more people began to gather. If they didn’t get out early, there would only be more trouble.
Chapter 1614​

“It’s better to choose a different day than to hit the sun. I think it’s tonight!”

Han Feiyang’s fighting spirit was high. As he spoke, he suddenly took a deep breath.

A large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth surged in from all directions and was constantly instilled into the body.

Immediately afterwards, Han Feiyang’s momentum increased again, becoming more terrifying and terrifying.

His originally dark pupils turned white in an instant, his hair stood on end, and his robes rustled.

There was lightning and thunder all around, with constant crackling sounds.

The next second, Han Feiyang’s feet lifted off the ground, and his whole body actually floated into the air.

Like an immortal or a demon, majestic and arrogant!

Although he hasn’t made any moves yet, the powerful pressure is already making people breathless.

At this moment, everyone had the urge to kneel down and worship. It was awe that came from the depths of their souls.

It was as if Han Feiyang was no longer a human being, but an omnipotent god!

“This is the most powerful killing move among the Four Symbols of the Gods, the Fury of the God of Lightning. Everyone, please stay away, be careful not to harm Chiyu!”

One person exclaimed, which frightened the surrounding people and distanced them one after another.

In fact, they needed no reminder that they sensed the danger.

Compared with the first three moves, Han Feiyang’s next attack was obviously several times stronger.

Before he takes action, his scalp is numb and his heart is filled with fear.

“Master Han is finally going to use his killing move. Dustin will definitely be killed to pieces this time!” Victoria Sterling said bitterly.

“Kill him, kill him! Must kill him!” Isabela gritted her teeth, her face filled with resentment.

The better Dustin is, the greater the threat to them.

If they don’t die tonight, it will be a big disaster in the future, so they can only pray that Han Feiyang can kill Dustin completely to avoid future troubles!

“stop!”

At this time, a loud shout suddenly exploded.

Immediately afterwards, a golden arrow flashed out of the darkness and shot at Han Feiyang with lightning speed.

“call out!”

The golden arrow tore through the air, leaving a long golden afterimage.

Although it did not burst out with great power, it was surprisingly fast, like lightning, arriving in the blink of an eye.

“Um?”

Han Feiyang’s eyelids twitched and he subconsciously raised his hand to block.

“boom!!”

There was an explosion, and the golden arrow hit Han Feiyang’s body-protecting internal energy firmly.

Its terrifying explosive power not only penetrated the true energy shield, but also Han Feiyang’s entire body was shaken back several steps.

The offensive that had just been charged disappeared in an instant.

The sudden scene shocked all the onlookers.

No one expected that someone would dare to sneak attack Han Feiyang and force him back a few steps.

“Who is it? Who is stabbing people in the back?!”

Han Feiyang was a little angry, and his sharp eyes swept towards the location where the golden arrow was shot.

“it’s me.”

In the darkness, a handsome young man in luxurious clothes walked over with his head held high.

Behind him were two beautiful female officials.

One holds a bow and the other holds an arrow, accompanying each other.

“Oh it’s you?”

After seeing the man, Han Feiyang couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.

The person who came was none other than Adam Spanner, one of the four young masters of Stonia!
Chapter 1615​

“Oh, the dog buyer! Isn’t this the God of War, Adam Spanner? Why is he here too?”

“Damn it! He’s really a god of war! Now there’s something exciting to watch!”

“Oh my god! The God of War is so handsome, much more handsome than on TV!”

Adam Spanner’s sudden appearance caused an uproar around him.

Some young women even had their eyes shining and their faces full of admiration.

There are four war gods in the Dragonmarsh Kingdom, but there is only one military god.

The so-called military god is naturally a person who is brave and resourceful, and is both civil and military.

Adam Spanner was not only extremely brave, but also extremely resourceful. Most importantly, he also had a face that could captivate many women.

In terms of popularity, Adam Spanner is definitely the leading presence in the Dragonmarsh Kingdom.

No matter where he goes, he creates a huge sensation.

“Han Feiyang, enough is enough. Isn’t it nice to go home and sleep well at night? What’s the point of fighting and killing here?” Adam Spanner said calmly.

“Adam Spanner, do you know who this person is in front of me?” Han Feiyang raised his chin.

“Does it matter who it is? Under the emperor’s feet, everything must follow the rules. You have made enough noise. If you continue to make trouble, don’t blame me for being rude.” Adam Spanner said expressionlessly.

“Judging from your appearance, you should already know.”

Han Feiyang glanced left and right, and soon realized: “You came all the way here, presumably to rescue Logan Rhys, right? But do you think this matter can be kept a secret today?”

“Han Feiyang, you are a charlatan. Wouldn’t it be nice to drink and chat every day and do chivalry and justice? Why are you meddling here?” Adam Spanner knocked.

“Since you know that I am a charlatan, you should also understand that our world is about strength.”

Han Feiyang said loudly: “Over the years, I have won hundreds of battles, and I have no enemy. I am really lonely as snow, so now, I need a strong opponent to stimulate my fighting spirit. The Kirin Logan Rhys is my best As long as I defeat him, I will be the best in the world!”

“Number one in the world?”

Hearing this, Adam Spanner smiled, with a hint of sarcasm: “Han Feiyang, not to mention Logan Rhys, you can’t beat Tyler Juding, one of the four young masters, so how can you be considered number one in the world?”

“Sword Sect Tyler Juding?”

Han Feiyang narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly: “Although Tyler Juding is powerful, he may not be my opponent. When I have the opportunity to meet him, I will naturally compete with him. But now, my target is Logan Rhys!”

“Han Feiyang, Stonia is not the one who has the final say in your world, let alone your misbehavior here. If you dare to mess around today, be careful I shoot a few holes in your body.” Adam Spanner looked indifferent.

“What? You want to challenge me?” Han Feiyang raised his head slightly.

Although the military god Adam Spanner has a distinguished reputation, what he is good at is leading troops to fight and strategizing.

If he were to fight alone, he was confident that he would win with a 90% certainty.

“Challenge? You’re overthinking it. I like to fight in groups.”

Adam Spanner said very calmly: “If you want to fight, you have only two choices. Either you beat a group of us alone; or a group of us beats one of you. It’s your choice.”

“…”

Han Feiyang’s eyes twitched and he was speechless for a moment.

He didn’t expect that the mighty military god would actually say such shameless words, yet he still looked serious.

You really don’t care about martial ethics!

“Hey, have you thought about it carefully? Should I fight or not?”

Adam Spanner turned his back on guests and began to urge.

“you……”

Han Feiyang was a little annoyed.

Logan Rhys is already difficult to deal with, and with Adam Spanner in the mix, he has no chance of winning.
Chapter 1616​

It’s just that he was really unwilling to give up the opportunity after finally getting it.

“Adam Spanner, you are a world-famous military god. Are you not afraid of being laughed at if you bully the few here?” Han Feiyang deliberately provoked.

“You have the rules of the world, and our battlefield has the characteristics of the battlefield. You are used to single combat, and I respect your choice, but we are used to group fights. Shouldn’t you also respect us?” said the old god Adam Spanner. .

“You…you are simply arrogant!” Han Feiyang was angry.

He obviously didn’t talk about martial ethics, but he said it so grandly. He had never seen such a shameless person.

“Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense. If you want to be beaten, hit him. If you don’t want to be beaten, leave. Don’t act like a mother-in-law and a mother-in-law.” Adam Spanner became impatient.

These words made Han Feiyang grit his teeth in anger and almost broke his defense.

He is not good at words, but he knows very well that if he continues to make trouble like this, not only will he not be able to get any benefits, but he will also cause a lot of trouble.

Now it seems that we can only retreat temporarily.

“Adam Spanner, I remember what happened today, but don’t be too happy too soon, because your appearance has confirmed Logan Rhys’s identity. You can take care of yourself and say goodbye!”

After saying this, Han Feiyang’s figure flashed and disappeared directly into the darkness.

Adam Spanner glanced at Dustin and shrugged, expressing his helplessness.

As Han Feiyang said, Dustin’s identity should not be hidden anymore.

What happens in the inner city can spread throughout Stonia overnight, and even with the energy of the Spanner Family, it cannot be completely blocked.

If you really want to intervene, it will be a cover-up.

“It doesn’t matter, just let nature take its course.”

Dustin shook his head slightly and didn’t care.

He had expected that such a day would come. From the day he set foot in Stonia, he had prepared for the worst.

What is supposed to come will eventually come. You can hide it for a while, but you cannot hide it forever.

Now, it’s time to face the enemy head on.

“Isabela, what should we do now?”

In the crowd, Victoria Sterling’s face was full of panic and she was breaking out in cold sweat.

Han Feiyang has left, and the plan to kill Dustin has completely failed.

Now their condition is precarious and their lives may be in danger at any time.

“Get out of here first, it’s important to save your life!”

Isabela gritted her teeth and quickly made a decision.

Although they were a little reluctant, now they could only go back and seek help from Mark Montgomery before making other preparations.

“Whoosh!”

Just when the two of them were about to run away, they saw a figure flash in front of them.

Dustin, who was standing far away just now, had already stood in front of them at some point.

“Where are you two going?”

Dustin turned around slowly, his eyes as cold as ice and full of murderous intent.

“I… we suddenly have an emergency at home, so we need to take the first step.” Victoria Sterling forced a smile.

“Oh? Really? Do you want me to give you a ride?” Dustin said with a cold face.

“No… don’t bother, we can just go back by ourselves.” Victoria Sterling looked stiff.

“It’s no trouble, it’s just a breeze.”

Dustin suddenly grinned: “Besides, I’m happy to send you to hell, so you’re welcome and have a nice trip.”
Chapter 1617​

“ah?”

Seeing Dustin’s smile, Victoria Sterling was so frightened that she almost peed.

After she came to her senses, she quickly begged for mercy: “Dustin…Dustin, if you have something to say, everything before was all a misunderstanding. If you are suffering, we can sit down and talk slowly.”

“Give me a reason not to kill you?”

Dustin slowly approached, with murderous intent in his eyes.

“The reason? The reason is… it’s good for you to be alive!”

Victoria Sterling immediately said anxiously and wisely: “Didn’t you want half of our property before? We agree to your conditions. As long as you don’t kill us, we can agree to any conditions.”

“late.”

Dustin shook his head: “If you had this awareness earlier, I might consider letting you live, but now I find that you people are really stubborn and will not regret death!”

“Dustin, we were wrong, we really know we were wrong!”

Victoria Sterling panicked and quickly tugged on Isabela’s sleeves and asked for help: “Isabela, please say something quickly? Otherwise we will be dead!”

“Why are you panicking? You are really hopeless!”

At this moment, Isabela became hardened and said with her head held high: “Dustin, don’t think that I will kneel down and beg you. I, a daughter of a wealthy family, will never bow down like a pariah like you!”

As soon as these words came out, Victoria Sterling’s face turned pale with fright, and she growled: “Isabela, are you crazy? Do you know what you are talking about? Don’t you want your life?”

“Hmph! Do you think he will be merciful if we beg for mercy? Stop dreaming!”

Isabela said with a gloomy face: “The more scared we are, the more arrogant he will become. We must not encourage his arrogance!”

“If you stimulate him like this, what if he becomes angry?” Victoria Sterling said with a sad face.

She had just seen Dustin’s strength with her own eyes.

Even a genius like Han Feiyang could not do anything for a while, which was enough to show his extraordinaryness.

Once Dustin gets angry, it will be easy to kill them.

“Hmph! With so many people watching, I don’t believe he dares to mess around!” Isabela shouted.

“Do you think there are too many people? OK, let me help you.”

Dustin smiled coldly and turned around and winked at Adam Spanner.

The latter quickly understood, immediately greeted his subordinates, and dismissed the surrounding melon-eaters.

In just a few minutes, the place that had just been extremely lively quickly became deserted.

Seeing this scene, Isabela’s eyelids twitched and she broke out in cold sweat.

“Isabela, what should I do? There is no one left now.” Victoria Sterling was frightened.

“Dustin! Don’t think you can scare me like this. To tell you the truth, I have a big backer behind me!” Isabela said with a stern expression.

“Oh? Big backer, may I ask who it is?” Dustin said calmly.

“God of war stone—Mark Montgomery!” Isabela raised her chest slightly.

“No wonder you dare to be so crazy. It turns out you have Mark Montgomery’s backing.”

Dustin nodded suddenly: “So, tonight’s plan to kill people with a borrowed knife was all controlled by Mark Montgomery behind the scenes?”

“Hey! I didn’t say that!”

Isabela’s expression changed and she quickly denied it.

Before taking action, Mark Montgomery had repeatedly warned not to leak any information, otherwise he would be held accountable.

“It doesn’t matter if you don’t admit it. I have plenty of time tonight and can take my time playing with you.”

Dustin glanced at Adam Spanner, who quickly understood and snapped his fingers.

The two female officers tied up Isabela and Victoria Sterling without any nonsense.

“Hey! What are you doing? Let me go!”

Isabela suddenly lost her composure and began to threaten you: “I’m warning you, we are members of the Jade Faced War God. If you dare to touch a hair on our head, the Jade Faced War God will never let you go!”
Chapter 1618​

“It’s true that I don’t even know I’m about to die.”

Dustin said sarcastically: “Do you think I will be afraid of Mark Montgomery? If I was really afraid, how could I kill Gary Montgomery?”

As soon as these words came out, Isabela stood stunned on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning.

She almost forgot that Dustin even dared to kill Gary Montgomery, let alone them?

This guy is a complete lunatic.

“Okay, I’m too lazy to talk nonsense to you now. You will naturally talk when you get into prison.” Dustin said calmly.

“Take it away.” Adam Spanner made a gesture.

After receiving the order, the two female officers immediately dragged Isabela and Victoria Sterling and prepared to get into the car and leave.

“No! I don’t want to go to jail!”

“Dustin, please let me go. I really know my mistake. Can I be a cow or a horse for you from now on? I will listen to you in everything. If you ask me to go east, I will never go west. Please Got it!”

Victoria Sterling was really scared, crying and begging, with tears streaming down her face.

Now the Sterling family building is about to collapse, and there is no way to save her. Once she is caught in prison, she will be tortured and life will be worse than death.

Seeing that Dustin didn’t respond, Victoria Sterling immediately turned to Isabela and shouted: “Isabela! Why are you still standing there? Apologize quickly! You want to die, don’t implicate me!”

After being yelled at like this, Isabela finally came to her senses as if she was waking up from a dream.

Now that the situation is over and she has no trump cards, she can’t beat Dustin with the help of the Spanner Family.

Although she was very reluctant, now she had no choice but to submit.

“I said…I said anything!”

“Dustin, as long as you let us go, I will tell you everything you want to know!”

Isabela compromised, like an eggplant beaten by frost, and her whole body became sluggish.

“You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. First, tell me everything you are plotting. If I think it is valuable, I can consider it.” Dustin said calmly.

“Okay…I said.”

Isabela nodded and was about to speak.

In the darkness in the distance, a fire suddenly flashed.

Immediately afterwards, there was only a muffled “bang” sound, and a golden bullet suddenly cut through the darkness and shot directly through Isabela’s eyebrows.

The bullet entered from between the eyebrows and passed through the back of the head. Red and white splattered all over the ground.

“Well……”

Isabela trembled all over, her eyes widened with disbelief on her face.

The next second, she threw her head back and fell to the ground, dying with her eyes open.

“ah?”

The sudden change frightened Victoria Sterling next to her.

She never expected that Isabela, the daughter of a wealthy family, would die in this way.

Who did it? Why assassinate Isabela?

“Hurry and take cover!”

Adam Spanner frowned and quickly signaled the two female officers to hide.

Being able to snipe and kill from a thousand meters away in the dark is enough to prove that the killer is extraordinary.

Of course he doesn’t care whether Isabela dies or not, the lives of his close associates are the most important.

“boom!”

At this time, there was another muffled sound in the distance.

With the flash of fire, the second golden bullet killed Victoria Sterling, who was still in a dazed state, on the spot!

The way of death was the same as that of Isabela, with her eyebrows pierced and her brain damaged, leaving no room for salvation.
Chapter 1619​

Looking at the two corpses lying on the ground, Dustin couldn’t help but frown slightly.

Martial arts masters will have keen five senses. When they are about to be attacked, they will usually have warning signs in their hearts, so that their bodies will instinctively make dodge or block movements.

However, the two shots just now were very concealed and had no killing intent on him, so he did not sense them in advance.

Although he didn’t care about the life or death of Isabela and Victoria Sterling, killing someone in front of him was a naked provocation.

Dustin raised his head and looked towards the location where the bullet came from.

It was a commanding height with a wide view, but now, it was already deserted.

“Quick! Call someone to cordon off the scene immediately, and be sure to catch the murderer!”

After reacting, Adam Spanner gave the order decisively.

“No need, the murderer has escaped.” Dustin raised his hand to stop him.

Isabela and Victoria Sterling deserved to die, and there was no need to mobilize troops and mobilize people.

Unfortunately, the two of them died too quickly, without asking anything, and without expressing their anger properly.

A little unhappy.

“Brother Dustin, do you know who the murderer is?”

Adam Spanner asked tentatively.

“I’m not sure, but I can make a guess.”

Dustin said calmly: “If nothing else happens, the killer should be Mark Montgomery’s man.”

“Mark Montgomery?”

Adam Spanner raised his eyebrows slightly: “Strange, why did he kill them? Are two small characters worth sending someone to assassinate?”

“It’s most likely related to me.”

Dustin said thoughtfully: “If I guessed correctly, Mark Montgomery should have known my true identity, so he used these two women to set up a trap for me, and then with the help of Han Feiyang, he tried to Kill and silence.”

The reason why I am so suspicious is because as Mark Montgomery, there is no need to deal with such twists and turns when dealing with an ordinary person.

A direct order can eliminate the root of the problem.

This method of killing people with a borrowed knife can only be due to scruples and to avoid trouble.

An ordinary person naturally doesn’t have this ability.

Only Logan Rhys’s identity would make Mark Montgomery fearful.

“This Mark Montgomery is so brave. He knows who you are and yet he dares to do something secretly. He really doesn’t take WestDustincozia Prince’s Palace seriously!”

Adam Spanner narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.

He really deserves a beating for scheming against his brother!

“Now that my identity has not been made public, as long as I find two scapegoats to take the blame, even if there is any trouble, Mark Montgomery will not be traced to it.” Dustin said calmly.

If he dies here tonight, then the only people who will take the blame in the end are Han Feiyang, Isabela and Victoria Sterling who arranged the plan.

And he can be sure that regardless of success or failure, Isabela and Victoria Sterling will be killed to avoid future troubles.

“Bullshit! What a good plan!”

Adam Spanner’s face became solemn: “Old Dustin, if Mark Montgomery knows your identity, then in a few days, there will be uproar in the city, and you will be in constant trouble, why don’t you go out first to avoid the limelight? “

Although Logan Rhys’s status is noble, it is also accompanied by endless dangers.

Looking at the entire court, most of the officials regarded the highly accomplished King of WestDustincozia as a national thief.

Overtly and secretly, countless people were looking forward to the early death of the King of WestDustincozia.

As the prince of WestDustincozia, Logan Rhys’s treatment was naturally not much better.

The assassination incident ten years ago is the best proof.

“No need, what is supposed to come will eventually come, and I don’t want to hide anymore.”

Dustin shook his head: “What happened back then will eventually come to light. Perhaps only by using one’s body as bait can we catch the ghosts hiding in the dark one by one.”

“Have you really thought about it?” Adam Spanner frowned slightly.
Chapter 1620​

“certainly.”

Dustin’s eyes were firm: “I already have clues about the truth ten years ago. No matter what happens, I can’t leave.”

“Okay! Now that you have made your decision, brother, I support you unconditionally. If you need anything, just ask!” Adam Spanner said, patting his chest.

“Don’t worry, I won’t be polite to you.” Dustin smiled slightly: “If I have any hard work then, I will all rely on you.”

“Look at what you said, am I only qualified to do hard work?” Adam Spanner said angrily.

“He who can do it should work harder. You are a famous military god. What can’t you handle?” Dustin boasted.

“That’s true.” Adam Spanner said rather arrogantly: “Although you are a Kirin, you are far inferior to me in some aspects.”

“Ah, yes, yes.” Dustin nodded repeatedly and said perfunctorily: “Stop talking about this now, take care of the body, I’ll run away first.”

With that said, he patted Adam Spanner on the shoulder, said goodbye and left.

“Did you two see that? The Kirin son of the Rhys Family, in the end, he still wants to be blamed on me. Do I have the authority, young master?”

Adam Spanner raised his head and looked at the two female officials behind him with a bit of pride.

“Might…mighty.”

The two female officers looked at each other and forced a smile.

But he was muttering secretly in his heart, had his young master been fed some kind of ecstasy soup?

You are obviously doing something for someone, why do you still look so proud?

Is this still the aloof, inThompsonible military god?

It’s really a bit elusive.

…

The deaths of Isabela and Isabela did not have any impact on Dustin.

After saying goodbye to Adam Spanner, he immediately returned to the villa.

The main reason is that he is worried about what Mark Montgomery might do next, which would harm the people around him.

“Brother Dustin, are you back?”

At the entrance of the villa, Dustin just got out of the car and saw Maximus coming towards him, seeming to have something to say.

“What’s wrong?” Dustin asked proactively.

“Brother Dustin, there is a mysterious guest at home. He said he has something important to ask you. He has been waiting for a long time.” Maximus reported.

“Mysterious guest? Who is it?” Dustin was a little curious.

“I don’t know.” Maximus shook his head: “The other party is covered up so tightly that I can’t see her exact appearance, but I am sure she is a woman.”

“Let’s go in and take a look.”

Dustin didn’t say much. After saying hello, he walked straight into the villa.

At this moment, in the living room on the first floor of the villa.

A woman wearing white clothes and a conical hat and gauze scarf was sitting quietly.

One didn’t speak, the other didn’t move, as if he was in trance.

The tea and snacks placed on the table showed no signs of moving.

“Who are you? What do you want from me?”

Dustin sat down opposite the woman in white and asked straight to the point.

“My daughter, Margaret, came from the palace and was entrusted to deliver a message to Mr. Dustin tonight.”

A crisp and moving voice slowly floated out from the gauze scarf, carrying a scent as fragrant as orchid.

“Margaret?”

Dustin raised his eyebrows and quickly reacted.

The masked woman in front of me is the top of the rouge list and the most beautiful woman in the Dragonmarsh Kingdom!
Chapter 1621​

“It turns out to be Miss Margaret, whose name I have admired for a long time.”

After a brief surprise, Dustin quickly regained his composure: “I wonder who entrusted Miss Margaret to visit late at night?”

He didn’t know Margaret, he had only seen half of her profile in beauty pictures, but it was a bit strange that the other party would suddenly come to visit her.

“Mr. Dustin will naturally understand after reading the letter.”

Margaret did not explain, but took out an envelope from his sleeve and handed it to Dustin with both hands.

“Thanks.”

Dustin nodded slightly, took the envelope, opened it, and saw the contents on it, which made his expression straighten and his heart beat faster.

There was no signature on the letter, no greeting, just a simple line.

“Dustincy Norris, the king of LinJan, currently lives in internal energyxia Temple in energynshan Mountain, and his pseudonym is Juechen.”

After seeing the words, Dustin immediately knew who the letter was from.

I didn’t expect the other party to be so efficient. It took three days, without any delay.

“Thank you for me. I will remember today’s feelings. If you need anything in the future, just ask.”

With a flick of Dustin’s finger, the envelope instantly turned into powder and disappeared completely.

“In addition to the letter, my aunt also asked me to bring you a message.”

Margaret’s clear voice sounded again: “She said that there has been something unusual in the palace recently, and she asked you not to pursue it any further, otherwise you will be killed.”

“Thanks for reminding me, I know it well.” Dustin nodded.

It was impossible not to pursue it. He finally got a clue and was only one step away from finding out the truth. He would never give up easily.

“Logan Rhys, this person has passed away, but the living are like this. Things that were settled ten years ago can still not be changed ten years later. This is the arrangement of fate.” Margaret said.

“destiny?”

Dustin shook his head and smiled: “I never believe in fate. I only believe that everything depends on man-made efforts. No matter what the result is, I will give it a try.”

“If this result causes you to lose your life and more people you cherish, will you still choose to continue?” Dahlia asked.

Hearing this, Dustin suddenly fell silent.

He is not afraid of death, but he does not want those around him to be implicated.

“Logan Rhys, I have divined for you. internal energyxia Temple in energynshan Mountain is a hurdle you cannot overcome. If you insist on going, many people will die and you will pay a heavy price.” Margaret’s tone became serious. .

She has never made any mistakes in her divination.

The reason why she took the risk was to resolve this disaster as much as possible.

“Since you don’t want me to go, why do you want to tell me the truth?” Dustin suddenly asked.

“This is fate. I can’t change the outcome, but you can, because everything happened because of you. As long as you choose to give up, there will be peace for all eternity. Otherwise, the entire Stonia will flow into a river of blood!” Margaret road.

“Sorry, I can not do it.”

After a few seconds of silence, Dustin finally shook his head: “I carry too much burden on me. My life no longer belongs to me. Now I am only one step away from the truth. I can’t give up.”

“well……”

Hearing this, Margaret couldn’t help but sigh.

Sure enough, she still couldn’t convince the other party.

She had known that there would be such a result, but she was still unwilling to give in and tried to change the fate that was about to happen.

But unfortunately, she doesn’t have this ability.

There are only a handful of people in the world who can change their destiny.

Logan Rhys is one of them.

For such a talented person with great fortune, every choice he makes will determine the life or death of countless people.
Chapter 1622​

“Logan Rhys, if you insist on going, I won’t stop you, but please keep this thing.”

As Margaret spoke, he suddenly took out a golden talisman from his pocket and handed it to Dustin with both hands.

The talisman looked ordinary, without any energy fluctuations.

But Dustin felt a special aura from above, which was very obscure and mysterious.

When I looked carefully, I found nothing.

“This is the amulet I asked for. Maybe it can block disaster for you at a critical moment.” Margaret explained.

“Amulet?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, curious: “I have never met you, why do you want to help me?”

“Because you can’t die, at least not yet.” Margaret said in a serious tone.

Logan Rhys’s life was noble. Regarding the fate of the country in the Dragonmarsh Kingdom, if he died in Stonia, the world would be in chaos.

She didn’t want to see this, so she had to help the other person get over this hurdle.

This is the duty of those who ask questions about heaven.

“Ms. Li is a generous person. I thank you.”

Dustin nodded slightly and took the amulet unceremoniously.

After the conversation just now, he could most likely guess Margaret’s true identity.

Not surprisingly, the other party should be from energyntian Prison.

energyn Tianjian is a very mysterious department in the Dragonmarsh Kingdom. The people in it not only know about astronomy and geography, but they can also deduce divination and predict the fate of the country. The most powerful ones can even fly into the sky, escape from the earth, and kill demons!

However, energyn Tianjian has always paid no attention to worldly affairs and never shows up easily. He will only intervene when the safety of the country is at stake.

“Logan Rhys, I have said what I need to say and I have done what I need to do. I still hope you will think twice before saying goodbye.”

After giving away the amulet, Margaret said no more and decisively stood up to resign.

She does her best and obeys fate, but the outcome is not something she can control.

“Miss Margaret, please.”

Dustin stood up and walked to the door, and finally watched Margaret leave.

The sudden visit from the energyntian Prison not only showed the seriousness of the matter, but also proved in disguise that he was getting closer and closer to the truth.

“Your Highness…”

At this time, Lorenzo suddenly walked out of the room.

Compared with his previous weakness, after a few days of recuperation, Lorenzo’s energy and spirit have recovered a lot now, and he can move freely.

“Uncle Lorenzo, it’s so late, why aren’t you sleeping yet?”

Dustin stepped forward and helped Lorenzo sit on the sofa.

“I have been sleeping for ten years. I have slept enough. Now, I just want to see more of this beautiful world.” Lorenzo smiled.

“You have just recovered, so you should have a good rest.” Dustin advised.

“Don’t worry about me, I won’t die yet.”

As Lorenzo spoke, the conversation suddenly changed: “Your Highness, I just heard what you said to Miss Margaret. I think Miss Margaret is right. You shouldn’t take this risk.”

“Uncle Lorenzo, I know you care about me, but I said before, no matter what happens, we must get to the bottom of it.” Dustin looked solemn.

“I’m worried. Your trip is very dangerous. If something unexpected happens, I really can’t explain it to the prince.” Lorenzo said with a bitter face.

“If you don’t enter the tiger’s den, you won’t catch the tiger’s cubs. I have already made corresponding preparations. Uncle Lorenzo doesn’t need to worry.” Dustin smiled.

“Sigh… I knew I couldn’t persuade you.” Lorenzo sighed and asked, “When do you plan to go?”

“Sooner rather than later, tomorrow, I will go to energynshan in person to find out the truth!”

…
Chapter 1623​

The night passed quickly.

The next morning, after Dustin finished washing, changed his clothes, he was ready to go out.

“Brother Dustin, this trip is dangerous. How about I go with you? This way I can take care of you.”

Maximus chased him out of the room, carrying a sword on his back.

Although he is not strong enough, he still has no problem guarding Dustin.

“No, you stay at home. Protecting Uncle Lorenzo is your first priority.”

Dustin patted Maximus on the shoulder: “Remember, if something goes wrong, take Uncle Lorenzo and the others away immediately. Don’t take any risks.”

“clear!”

Maximus nodded heavily: “Even if I risk my life, I will keep Uncle Lorenzo safe!”

“Don’t say such unfavorable words. I’m just going out for a trip. I won’t be delayed for long. Just pay attention and let’s go.”

Dustin said hello and went out alone.

energynshan is located in a remote suburb, and it takes about two hours to drive.

Because it is inaccessible, its reputation is not obvious. As for internal energyxia Temple on energynshan Mountain, no one knows it.

If it weren’t for the help of the man in the palace, how could Dustin have expected that the once glorious and powerful prince wales would hide in a small temple to eat fast and chant Buddha’s name?

But there are some things that cannot be avoided.

When Dustin was on his way to internal energyxia Temple, an invisible storm began to surge in Stonia City.

All forces are beginning to make moves.

At this moment, in the study room of Yumian Villa.

Mark Montgomery was practicing military strategies on the sand table, but there was another thing on his mind.

“grown ups!”

At this time, a confidant suddenly walked in quickly and respectfully reported: “I just received a secret letter. It is extremely urgent. Please read it immediately.”

“Oh? Submit it for a look?”

Mark Montgomery took the envelope with one hand and opened it. The contents inside made his eyes light up.

“Logan Rhys went to internal energyxia Temple in energynshan Mountain and tried his best to stop him. If necessary, he would kill without mercy!”

Mark Montgomery read the letter in a low voice, and the smile on her lips became more and more prosperous: “It seems that someone in the palace can’t sit still. They know that Logan Rhys is a serious problem, so they want to kill him in advance to silence him.”

“Sir, what should we do?” the confidant asked tentatively.

“Of course I’m following orders.”

Mark Montgomery smiled playfully and said: “As a general, it is our bounden duty to obey orders. We will do whatever the superiors ask us to do. Anyway, if something goes wrong, someone will take the blame.”

He was still worried about how to deal with the scourge of Logan Rhys without compromising himself at the same time.

It’s fine now, no need to worry.

Someone from above gave orders, and all he had to do was follow them.

“Why are you still standing there? Call the White Wolf Guards immediately and rush to energynshan to kill the national traitors!” Mark Montgomery shouted.

“Got the order!”

The confidant responded and immediately turned and left.

Soon, an extremely elite team began to mobilize quickly.

…

On the other side, the Balermo Martial Alliance headquarters.

Han Feiyang was sitting cross-legged in the practice room, practicing quietly.

The training room of the Balermo Martial Alliance is specially equipped with a spirit gathering array, and the training speed is several times that of the outside world.

However, since the spirit gathering array requires the loss of many rare items, every minute and every second when it is opened is extremely precious.

Ordinary disciples naturally don’t get this treatment.

Only true geniuses are eligible to enjoy the increase in the practice room.

“Dong dong dong…”
Chapter 1624​

At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.

Han Feiyang slowly opened his eyes and said, “Who?”

“it’s me.”

An old man wearing white clothes with white beard and hair opened the door and walked in.

The old man has white hair and a childlike face, a tall and straight figure, a calm and intimidating face, and an ethereal aura that comes from the dust all over his body.

This person is none other than the sect leader of Balermo Martial Alliance, Xiao Wuming!

“Master?”

Han Feiyang looked serious and stood up quickly: “Why are you here?”

“Come and see you.”

Xiao Wuming smiled lightly and asked, “Feiyang, how have you been entering the country these days?”

“I have reached Grandmaster at the Great Perfection, and I am only one step away from becoming a Grandmaster.” Han Feiyang replied truthfully.

With his current strength, if he used the Four Symbols of the Gods, he would be able to compete with ordinary ultimate Grandmasters.

“Yes, it is not easy to reach this level at such a young age. I was far inferior to you when I was a teacher.” Xiao Wuming nodded happily.

“Master, thank you for your praise. If it weren’t for your careful cultivation, how could this disciple have achieved what he is today?” Han Feiyang lowered his head.

“There is no need to be modest. You are where you are today, all thanks to your own efforts.”

Xiao Wuming smiled and then said: “Oh, by the way, I heard that you had a battle with someone last night and used the Four Symbols of the Gods. I wonder if this is the case?”

“It’s true.”

Han Feiyang did not deny it: “That man was very powerful. He actually blocked the first three moves of the Four Symbols of the God of Heaven. But it is a pity that the disciple did not have the chance to use the fourth move of Lightning God’s Wrath, otherwise he would definitely be able to win in battle!”

“very good.”

Xiao Wuming nodded with satisfaction: “Although you didn’t win last night, today, you have a chance to avenge your shame.”

“Huh?” Han Feiyang was stunned and didn’t respond.

“The person you fought against last night was The Kirin Logan Rhys. I believe you already know that.”

Xiao Wuming said somewhat meaningfully: “This morning, an old friend sent a message asking our World Association to do something. I think you are very suitable.”

“I wonder what Master wants me to do?” Han Feiyang asked tentatively.

“Kill Logan Rhys and eliminate thieves for the country!” Xiao Wuming’s face became serious.

“What? Kill Logan Rhys?”

Han Feiyang’s eyelids twitched and he looked shocked: “Master, are you kidding me? Logan Rhys is the crown prince of WestDustincozia. If we kill him, our world will be in big trouble.”

Looking at the entire Dragonmarsh Kingdom, who doesn’t know the majesty of the WestDustincozia Palace?

The 500,000 black dragon troops under his command are even more invincible and unstoppable.

The most important thing is that the King of WestDustincozia is famous for being a domineering protector. Once he learns that his son has been killed, he is afraid that he will immediately send troops and raze the world to the ground.

Although the Balermo Martial Alliance is known as the largest sect in the world, it has not yet reached the point of competing head-on with the WestDustincozia Palace.

“Don’t worry, if I dare to ask you to do this, I will naturally have a perfect plan. Just go ahead and fight, and I will handle all the follow-up matters.” Xiao Wuming said without changing his expression.

“Master, I don’t understand, who can make you take such a big risk?” Han Feiyang frowned.

“There are some things that I can’t tell you yet. When you sit in my seat, you will naturally understand.” Xiao Wuming shook his head slightly.

“But…” Han Feiyang hesitated.

“Feiyang, this is your chance to prove yourself. As long as you kill Logan Rhys, from now on, you will be unparalleled in the world!”

Seeing that Han Feiyang remained silent, Xiao Wuming sighed softly and said, “Of course, if you don’t want to go, I won’t force you. The task of killing Logan Rhys can only be done by me personally.”

“Master! Your old injury has not healed yet. If you attack others, you may be deeply hurt!” Han Feiyang was a little anxious.

“There is no way, for the development of Balermo Martial Alliance, there are some things that I have to do as a teacher.” Xiao Wuming shook his head, feeling helpless.

Seeing his master sighing, Han Feiyang gritted his teeth and finally agreed: “Master, let me go. Young people’s affairs should be resolved by young people.”

“Good disciple, my master’s love for you has not been in vain.”

Xiao Wuming nodded happily: “Logan Rhys is heading to internal energyxia Temple in energynshan Mountain. You should take people there immediately. No matter what the cost, you cannot let him return to Stonia!”
Chapter 1625​

energyngfeng Mountain, Hanbingtan.

At this moment, a handsome, shirtless young man was sitting on the water with his eyes closed and meditating.

Its body is like a light boat, undulating slightly with the flowing water waves.

Above the young man’s head, there were several birds flying around, holding twigs of straw in their mouths, preparing to build nests.

Under the water, a group of fish were playing and circling around the young man.

At this moment, the young man seems to be integrated with nature and resonates with all things in the world.

“despair!”

At this time, a black figure suddenly fell from the sky and landed steadily on the lake.

His feet made slight ripples, causing the fish underwater to scatter in all directions and several birds to fly into the sky.

“younger generation brother, the time has come. Master orders you to come out of the mountain immediately without any mistakes!” said the man in black.

The young man closed his eyes and still sat quietly on the lake without any reaction, as if he had not heard anything.

The man in black frowned slightly and spoke again: “younger generation brother, the target of this mission is The Kirin Logan Rhys. Haven’t you always wanted to fight him? This is your best chance.”

As soon as these words came out, the young man who had been silent until now slowly opened his eyes.

There was a rare sparkle in his lazy and lifeless eyes.

“Where?” The young man said calmly.

“energynshan internal energyxia Temple!” said the man in black.

The young man said no more, slowly stood up from the lake, and then stretched.

Then, with a little step, his whole body instantly ejected, turning into a golden light and disappearing into the sky.

“I transformed my body into a sword and flew in the air. Could it be that my younger generation brother has broken through again?!”

The man in black looked surprised and murmured to himself.

A ultimate Grandmaster in his early twenties, looking at the whole world, who can compare with him?

Even The Kirin, who is blessed with luck, is slightly inferior.

This is truly unparalleled in the world!

…

Yunlai Town, Ping’an Village.

A middle-aged man with unshaven beard and dirt all over his body was walking home with a smile on his face, carrying two wooden buckets.

The wooden barrel on the left is filled with fish, and the wooden barrel on the right is filled with a large number of shrimps and crabs. It looks like the harvest is very good.

“Shagen, you’re back so soon? It looks like the harvest is good.”

Some neighbors will say hello warmly when they see it.

Shagen scratched his head and responded with a silly smile.

When we reached the entrance of the village, a group of children who had been waiting for a long time immediately surrounded us, chattering in various ways.

“Shagen Shagen! I just picked up a gem. Can I trade it for two of your fish?”

A little boy grabbed a pebble, handed it to Sha Gen, and said happily: “Hey! If you don’t say anything, I’ll take it as your promise!”

As soon as he finished speaking, the little boy grabbed two fish and ran away.

“Shagen! I want to eat crabs. If you give me a few, I will be your good friend!” said the little girl.

“Good friends…good friends…”

Shagen grinned and tied a few big crabs with straw ropes smoothly and handed them to the little girl.

The little girl cheered and ran home immediately carrying the crab.

“Shagen Shagen, I also have gems. I also want to trade for fish, and I want to trade for a bigger one!”

“And I still have me, I want it too!”

“…”

A group of children chatted and coaxed and begged, and quickly wiped out all the fish, shrimps and crabs in Shagen.
Chapter 1626​

In the end, a pile of rocks and wood was left.

“Shagen, Shagen, are you too stupid? All the fish you worked hard for all night were deceived by these little brats.”

The old man passing by shook his head, and then added: “Oh, by the way, there was a strong wind last night, and the tiles on my roof were blown off. You can go to town to buy some and come back and install them for me, do you know?”

Shagen didn’t speak, just grinned.

“Oh… what a fool. Go back quickly. Your mother-in-law is still waiting for you to have breakfast.”

The uncle waved his hand and watched Shagen leave.

Ping’an Village is not big, with a total population of more than 100 people, old and young.

Shagen, on the other hand, is a special case in the village.

No one knows where Sha Gen came from. In everyone’s impression, Sha Gen is just a fool and has never said a complete sentence.

Whether he was being lied to or bullied, he always had a silly smile on his face that never changed.

Shagen walked from the entrance of the village to the end of the village, and finally entered a bungalow with a fenced yard.

The bungalow is not big, even a little shabby, but it is still clean and tidy.

In the yard surrounded by fences, there were some chickens and ducks, and an old yellow dog lay sleeping soundly at the door.

Seeing Sha Gen approaching, he immediately stood up and waggled his tail to greet him.

“Shagen, are you back?”

Hearing the noise, a middle-aged woman immediately walked out of the door, took a closer look, and immediately frowned: “Why are they all stones and wood? Where are the fish and shrimp? You won’t be deceived again, right?”

Shagen said nothing, just scratched his head and giggled.

Seeing this scene, the middle-aged woman was angry and helpless: “Shagen, Shagen, I have told you many times, don’t believe those little brats. How many times have you been lied to? Why don’t you have a long memory? ?”

“Good friends…good friends…” Shagen grinned.

“Forget it, forget it, I don’t understand even if I tell you.”

The middle-aged woman didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. She reached out and patted the dirt on Shagen’s shoulder: “Take off your clothes quickly. I’ll wash them for you. Look at your dirty body. Did you fall into the mud puddle?”

After taking off her clothes, the middle-aged woman added: “Oh, by the way, breakfast is already ready. Eat it while it’s hot. Remember, you must wash your hands before eating.

Also, I will go to town to sell vegetables in a while. Don’t run around at home. I will bring you some of your favorite osmanthus cake when I come back. “

Hearing this, he grinned dumbly, and his smile became even more stupid.

“What are you doing standing around? Go and eat quickly.”

The middle-aged woman rolled her eyes, then went out with a basin of dirty clothes and headed straight to the stream.

Shagen watched his wife leave, and only returned to the house to eat after she was far away.

Breakfast is very rich, including a bowl of white porridge, a cage of steamed buns, two eggs, and a pot of home-pickled pickles.

Shagen had a huge appetite and enjoyed eating.

At this time, the old yellow dog at the door suddenly started barking.

Shagen raised his head and looked outside, only to see a white homing pigeon flying into the house with fluttering wings and landing on the dining table, motionless.

Shagen took off the letter paper from the pigeon’s feet and opened it, his eyes became a little complicated.

After a long silence, Shagen finally sighed and murmured to himself: “Ten years have passed, and what is supposed to come has finally come.”

Shagen stood up silently, burned the letter, released the carrier pigeon, and threw a meat bun to the old yellow dog. Then he walked to the yard and dug out a long wooden box.

Opening the wooden box, there was a rusty iron sword lying inside.

“Old friend, long time no see, please accompany me on this last journey.”

Shagen reached out and gently stroked the sword, then flicked it with his finger.

“Buzz!”

The iron sword began to tremble crazily, and the rust on it was shaken off bit by bit, and finally showed a terrifying edge.

Faintly, there seemed to be the roar of dragons and tigers.

This sword is undoubtedly the number one sword in the world, Dragon Bird!
Chapter 1627​

Shagen wiped the Dragon Bird Sword clean and put it into the sword box.

Then he walked back to the house, put away the dishes, and cleaned the house from top to bottom.

Follow along to chop wood, carry water, and feed the chickens and ducks.

After finishing everything, Shagen changed his clothes and stood at the door for a while, then slowly walked out of the door with the sword box on his back.

Just after leaving the hospital, a little girl with braids ran over quickly.

The little girl is about five or six years old. Her cheeks are a little dark, but her facial features are exquisite. She is a beautiful woman.

The corners of his eyes were red and swollen, and there was a bloodstain on his nostrils. It looked like he had just had a fight with someone.

“Shagen!”

The little girl held the fish in one hand and a few crabs in the other. She ran to Sha Gen and said as if she was taking credit: “Sha Gen, look, I snatched the things back for you. How about it? Is it awesome?”

“Are you fighting with someone again?” Shagen squatted down.

“They bullied you and lied to you. I asked them to give you back what they had given you. If they refused, I beat them up!”

The little girl held her head high and said rather arrogantly: “Don’t look at me thin, I’m very strong, I can beat them until they cry!”

“It’s not worth it for these things.” Shagen shook his head.

“I don’t care! Anyway, I won’t allow them to bully you!”

The little girl said with a stubborn look: “You are my friend. If anyone dares to bully you, I will beat him for you!”

“friend?”

Sha Gen smiled, with a bit of doting in his eyes: “Hei Ya, I am very lucky to have you as a friend. Before I leave, I want to give you a gift.”

Shagen took out a book from his arms and handed it to the little girl: “This is my life’s work, and now I pass it on to you. I hope it will be helpful to you.”

“Book?” The little girl scratched her head: “But I can’t read.”

“It doesn’t matter. It’s not too late to look at it after you can read.” Shagen said with a smile.

“All right.”

The little girl nodded, then seemed to think of something, and suddenly said in surprise: “Shagen, you usually don’t speak. It’s so strange today.”

“What’s weird?” Shagen asked with a smile.

“You seem…not stupid anymore.” The little girl tilted her head and said.

“I’ve never been stupid.”

Shagen smiled, touched the little girl’s head and said, “Let me tell you another secret. My name is not Shagen. I have a name. Well, it’s just these two words.”

As he spoke, he wrote two large characters in regular script on the ground with his fingers.

“What is this word?”

The little girl looked left and right, totally confused.

“This is the character ‘白’, and this is the character ‘ye’. When combined together, we pronounce it Bai Ye.” Shagen said with a smile.

“Bai Ye? It’s so weird. I think it sounds better.” The little girl puffed her lips.

“Okay, you can call me Shagen if you like.” Shagen said with a smile.

“Shagen, are you going out?” the little girl asked again.

“Well, go somewhere far away.” Shagen nodded.

“It’s far away? Are you going to the city? I’ve never been there before. Can you take me with you?” the little girl said happily.

“Not this time, maybe next time.” Shagen declined.

“Oh…” The little girl was a little disappointed.

“Hei Ya, you have good bones and you will become a great person in the future. You can go wherever you want and no one can stop you.” Sha Gen comforted you.

“Really?” the little girl burst into laughter.

Although I don’t understand it, it seems to be very powerful.

“of course it’s true.”
Chapter 1628​

Shagen wiped the dirt off the little girl’s face and said with a smile: “Hei Ya, remember to eat on time and take care of yourself. I’m leaving first.”

The little girl nodded heavily and then watched Shagen leave.

It wasn’t until many years later that she realized that the books Shagen gave her were priceless treasures that countless big shots dreamed of.

At this moment, by the creek in Ping An Village.

Several women chatted and laughed while doing laundry.

The conversation was all about family feuds and gossip.

“Look, there’s a handsome guy!”

At this time, a woman in yellow pointed in the direction behind her.

Several people looked back and couldn’t help but be slightly startled: “Isn’t this stupid?”

“Shagen?”

The woman in yellow took a closer look and finally recognized it, and said in surprise: “Hey! You are really stupid, but why does it look different today?”

“The clothes are clean, the hair is no longer messy, and the silly smile is no longer on his face. Not to mention, he looks a bit handsome.” Several women talked about it.

“Chuntao Chuntao, your stupid family is here!”

The woman in yellow shouted not far away.

“Um?”

The woman named “Chuntao” subconsciously raised her head.

I saw Shagen, who usually looked silly, walking over with a smile.

With his regular facial features and deep eyes, it seems that his whole temperament has changed and he has become unrecognizable.

“Shagen?” Chuntao called tentatively.

“Chuntao, I have to go on a long journey and it will probably take a long time to come back. I’ll leave you with the family matters.” Shagen nodded slightly.

His coherent words made everyone stunned for a moment.

In their impression, Shagen never said a complete sentence, but often repeated a few simple words stupidly.

But just now, Shagen’s words were clear and his voice was loud, just like a normal person, which was really incredible.

“You…can speak?” Chuntao’s eyes widened, a little confused.

“Chuntao, thank you for taking care of me for so many years. I am lucky to be married to you and the happiest thing in my life.”

“It was you who made me feel the warmth of the world; it was you who made me understand the meaning of living; it was you who changed my boring life.”

“In the past, I was arrogant and thought I was extraordinary, but in fact I was deceiving myself.”

“It wasn’t until I met you that I suddenly realized that glory, wealth, fame and prestige are all unimportant.”

“The most important thing is to eat three meals a day, be happy, and be safe.”

Shagen stepped forward, took out a jade pendant from his arms, and handed it to Chuntao: “I didn’t give you anything when I got married. I’m giving it to you now. I hope it can keep you safe.”

“Shagen, where are you going?” Chuntao suddenly felt uneasy.

“Go help someone and make up for the debt you owe back then.” Shagen said with a smile.

“Then…are you coming back for dinner?” Chuntao asked again.

“It’s hard to say, I’ll try my best to come back.” Shagen said.

“I’ll make braised pork for you tonight, you must remember to come back.” Chuntao forced a smile.

“Okay.” Shagen nodded heavily.

After looking at Chuntao reluctantly, he finally turned and left.

Chuntao looked at the retreating figure. After standing still for a few seconds, she seemed to remember something. She took a few steps forward and shouted in a trembling voice, “I don’t know your name yet?”

“My name is Bai Ya.”

Shagen didn’t look back, and his voice came from far away, like a tiger roaring and a dragon roaring: “WestDustincozia Sword Immortal, Bai Ye!”
Chapter 1629​

Tianji Pavilion, Baixiao Hall.

A man with an elegant temperament took out a roll of parchment from his treasure chest.

On the cover of the parchment, three characters were written: Stunning List!

Tianji Pavilion’s stunning list includes the world’s top experts.

There is no age limit on the list, there is no distinction between men and women, there is no distinction between young and old, everything depends on strength.

But what is certain is that the people who can be on the list are all famous legends!

The elegant man opened the seal and slowly unfolded the parchment.

The content inside is very simple, only ten names are written.

From top to bottom, respectively.

Top of the list: Longhu Mountain, Cornelius Xuanji.

List two: Hulong Pavilion, Li Yuanwu.

List Three: WestDustincozia Sword Immortal, Bai Ye.

Fourth on the list: The leader of the Sword Sect, Tyler Xingchao.

List Five: The leader of the Balermo Martial Alliance Sect, Xiao Wuming.

List 6: Leader of Mystical Order, don’t hate the sky.

List 7: Hanshuang, the lord of Hanshuang City.

List eight: Director of the Sterling Reidshu Department, Sterling Reidshu.

List Nine: The Lord of the Black List, Old Ghost

List 10: Nestor, the regular attendant in the palace.

The elegant man glanced up and down, then picked up the brush and put a check mark next to Nestor’s name on the list.

As the brush moved up, another check mark was placed next to the name of Bangjiu Laogui.

“Report!”

At this time, a disciple of Baixiao Hall suddenly ran into the door in a hurry, handed a bamboo slip with both hands, and reported: “Report to the Hall Master, I just received news that the Lord of Hanshuang City, Hanshuang has left the city!”

“oh?”

The elegant man raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.

You know, Hanshuang has been guarding the city for ten years and has never taken a step forward. Unexpectedly, today, the other party has broken his own rules.

“Where did the frost go?” the elegant man asked.

“If you go straight to Stonia, you will most likely go to energynshan.” BaixiaoThompson disciple reported.

“energynshan internal energyxia Temple?”

The elegant man reacted quickly and curled his lips: “Interesting… First it was Nestor, then Old Ghost, and now even Hanshuang has moved. It seems that Logan Rhys will be in trouble today! “

BaixiaoThompson is famous for selling information, with many eyes and ears, and is well-informed.

Whenever there is a major event, BaixiaoThompson will know it immediately.

For example, last night, the whole Stonia was in a turmoil, and this morning, there was even more excitement in all directions.

“Report!”

Just as he was thinking about it, another Baixiao Hall disciple ran in, handed over a bamboo slip with news, and reported: “Report to the Hall Master, there is a sword light approaching at a very fast speed from the direction of WestDustincozia.”

“Hudsonuang? Who is it?” the elegant man asked immediately.

“Judging from the sword’s power, it should be Sword Immortal Bai Ye!” the disciple of BaixiaoThompson reported.

“Even Bai came out of the mountain?”

The elegant man narrowed his eyes: “As soon as Bai Ye comes out, the person in the Dragon Protection Pavilion will definitely not sit idly by and ignore it, and the Sterling Reidshu Division will also make some moves. Judging from this, a major earthquake will occur in the entire world. .”

Five out of ten are on the world-shaking list. This is an unprecedented event.

The world situation is bound to be in turmoil.

I really don’t know if it’s a blessing or a curse.

At this time, the elegant man seemed to have thought of something, and immediately said: “You two, go and inform the Pavilion Master immediately, I am afraid that the world-shaking list will be reshuffled!”

…

Forbidden City, Imperial Prison.

A thin, white-haired old man looked at the messy hexagrams on the table, his brows furrowed.

“how so?”

The white-haired old man couldn’t believe it, so he repeated the divination several times, but got the same result.

For a moment, the white-haired old man’s face became even more ugly.

“Master, what’s wrong?”

Behind him, a veiled woman asked.
Chapter 1630​

She had never seen her master like this.

“Margaret, something big is going to happen. I just divined the outcome of the internal energyxia Temple incident and found out that it is a very bad sign, which is likely to affect the fate of the country.” The white-haired old man said in a solemn tone.

“Affecting the destiny of the country? Could it be that Logan Rhys will die?” Margaret’s eyelids twitched.

She specially reminded him last night and even gave him an amulet, just because she didn’t want anything to happen to Logan Rhys.

Because once the opponent dies, there will be frequent wars and bloodshed.

“It has nothing to do with Logan Rhys. The national destiny I am referring to is Dragon Vein.”

The white-haired old man frowned and said: “In this internal energyxia Temple incident, someone will destroy the Dragon Vein. By then, the national destiny will be damaged, a catastrophe will come, and the entire Dragonmarsh Kingdom will change the world!”

“So serious?” Margaret frowned.

As a member of the royal family and a disciple of energyn Tian Jian, she naturally understands the importance of dragon veins.

Once it is destroyed, the royal family will be in turmoil and power will change. In serious cases, there will even be a change of dynasty!

“Master, is there any way to save it?” Margaret asked again.

“The fate has been decided and cannot be changed. From now on, we can only follow God’s will.” The white-haired old man shook his head and sighed.

He tried to spy on the secrets and find a way to crack it, but as soon as he had this idea, his mind trembled as if he had been struck by lightning.

This is a sign and a warning from God.

Once he does this, he will inevitably suffer divine punishment and die.

“It’s a very important matter. I have to go back and tell my father and ask Master to help.” Margaret saluted with both hands.

“Useless work, even for officials, can’t change anything.” The white-haired old man shook his head again.

“No matter what, you have to give it a try.” Margaret’s eyes were firm.

“That’s all, go ahead.”

The white-haired old man stopped blocking him and sighed: “You are blessed with good luck. Although you cannot change your fate against the will of heaven, you may be able to recover some losses.”

“Thank you, Master.”

After Margaret bowed deeply, she decisively turned around and left.

…

Longquan Mountain, in a magnificent palace.

A stone statue sitting cross-legged stands on the altar, enjoying the offerings of incense.

Under the stone statue, more than ten people were sitting on their knees, practicing quietly, motionless, as if they had already entered samadhi.

These are all members of the Dragon Protection Pavilion, and they are the most mysterious and powerful force in the Dragonmarsh Kingdom.

Although there are not many in number, they are all martial arts masters and can withstand thousands of troops.

Dragon Protection Pavilion has always been hidden in the dark, never showing up easily, and very few people know about it.

Even many of the royal family’s children were kept in the dark, let alone ordinary dignitaries.

Hulong Pavilion is not under the jurisdiction of the imperial power, and it is also above the imperial power.

Although he does not care about state affairs, the emperor must comply with every decision.

It is no exaggeration to say that the Dragon Protection Pavilion is the true master of the entire Dragonmarsh Kingdom!

“Buzz——!”

At this time, right in front of the palace, a red spear enshrined suddenly began to vibrate.

The gun body was surrounded by red light and emitted bursts of dragon roars, as if it was about to rise from the ground and pierce the sky at any time.

“Um?”

In an instant, more than a dozen members of the Dragon Protection Pavilion who were practicing meditation opened their eyes.

“What’s going on? Why did ancestor’s gun move?”

“The ancestor’s gentian red flame spear is the best spear in the world. It has already been connected to the gods and can make it feel the presence of threats. What is it?”

“Could there be an expert invading the Forbidden City?”

Everyone looked at me, and I looked at you, and for a moment they looked at each other, not knowing why.

“Click, click, click…”

Just as the red spear was shaking, the stone statue enshrined in the Shentan Mountain suddenly became abnormal.

Fine cracks began to appear on the surface of the stone statue, and in just a few breaths, they spread all over the body.

After a while, the stone statue suddenly exploded with a “bang” sound.

Immediately afterwards, an old man with white hair and red eyes slowly stood up from the altar.

The old man was tall, with a cold face, and red eyes like fire, carrying a heart-stopping pressure.

“Congratulations to our ancestor for coming out of seclusion!”

When the members of the Dragon Protection Pavilion saw him, they all knelt down and saluted, their faces filled with awe.

The old man with white hair and red eyes is none other than the Pavilion Master of Dragon Protection Pavilion, the second most powerful man on the world-shaking list, Li Yuanwu!
Chapter 1631​

“What’s the matter?”

Li Yuanwu shook off the stones on his body and slowly walked down the altar.

There was no emotion in the red eyes, as if they were gods that were indifferent to everything.

In fact, for ordinary people, Li Yuanwu’s existence is no different from the gods in the sky.

With a snap of your fingers, you can turn people into ashes.

“Ancestor, the Rgentian Red Flame Spear suddenly appeared strange, as if it was stimulated by something.” A member of Ichigo Ryukaku replied.

“Vision?”

Li Yuanwu looked back at the red spear behind him, then stretched out his hand to make a move.

“Buzz——!”

The red spear shot up from the ground with a slight roar, and landed firmly in Li Yuanwu’s hand.

Li Yuanwu closed his eyes, sensed carefully, and soon got the result.

“It turns out that the Dragon Bird Sword has appeared. No wonder you are so excited.” Li Yuanwu murmured to himself.

As soon as these words came out, the members of the Dragon Protection Pavilion all looked surprised.

“Dragon Bird Sword? Could it be the best sword in the world?”

“As far as I know, the Dragon Bird Sword is now the sword of the Sword Immortal Bai Ye. Could it be that Bai Ye has arrived in Stonia?”

“Hmph! This man is so brave. He dared to break into Stonia without the order of the Dragon Guard Pavilion. It is simply unreasonable!”

When they heard that Longque Sword was born, some people were surprised and some were angry.

Hulong Pavilion holds the imperial power and is in charge of world affairs. No matter who it is or what force it is, they must bow their heads in front of Hulong Pavilion.

Bai Ye broke into Stonia’s territory without giving any advance notice, completely ignoring Dragon Protection Pavilion.

This kind of behavior is obviously challenging the authority of Dragon Protection Pavilion.

“You guys guard the dragon’s veins, I’ll go out and take a look.”

Li Yuanwu didn’t say much. After saying a word, his figure flashed, turned into a red light, and disappeared into the sky.

As soon as Li Yuanwu left, the members of the Dragon Protection Pavilion were not idle and immediately activated the mountain protection formation, just in case.

What is hidden under the Longquan Mountain is the dragon vein of the Dragonmarsh Kingdom, and it is also the foundation of the Dragon Protection Pavilion.

Dragon veins are not only related to the destiny of the country, but are also a very scarce resource.

Being on the Dragon Vein, the cultivation speed of the members of the Dragon Protection Pavilion will be greatly accelerated, which is equivalent to a thousand miles faster than the outside world.

In addition, the spiritual energy emitted by the dragon veins also has the effect of healing internal injuries and prolonging life.

As long as they absorb it for a long time, they will live longer and become stronger.

Ancestor is the best example.

It is precisely because of the blessing of the dragon vein that the ancestor can become the second strongest man in the world.

…

Yanjiao, energynshan.

Dustin drove for two hours and finally arrived at his destination, energynshan.

energynshan is remote and inaccessible.

Along the way, you can hardly see any residents.

There is only one road up the mountain, and it is overgrown with weeds. It has obviously not been cleared for a long time.

Dustin stood at the foot of the mountain and looked into the distance. He could vaguely see the outline of a temple on the top of the mountain.

Dustin took a deep breath, followed the path, and climbed up the stairs step by step.

The entire energynshan Mountain is very quiet, with only the occasional sound of wind and the chirping of insects and birds.

Compared with the prosperity of Stonia, this place is like another world.
Chapter 1632​

Dustin went straight to the top of energynshan Mountain without any obstruction, and finally stopped at the gate of the temple.

Above the door, there is a plaque with three characters written on it: internal energyxia Temple.

energyxia Temple is neither big nor small, very ordinary. Judging from the appearance, it has been a few years and many places are dilapidated.

Who would have thought that the once all-powerful prince wales would hide in this small temple?

Dustin stepped forward and knocked gently on the temple door.

no response.

After a few seconds, he knocked harder.

“I’m coming.”

A childish voice came from the temple.

Immediately afterwards, the temple door opened.

A young monk of seven or eight years old poked his head out of the crack in the door, looked at Dustin and asked curiously: “Donor, what can I do for you?”

“I got lost in the mountains and happened to see a temple here, so I wanted to ask for some water. Isn’t it very convenient?” Dustin lied.

“It’s convenient, donor, please come in.”

The young monk had no doubts, opened the temple door and invited Dustin in.

It was rare to see an outsider. The young monk was very happy. He chattered all the way and kept asking: “Donor, where are you from? How did you come here? There are many jackals, tigers and leopards in energynshan. Fortunately, you got lost during the day. If you were lost at night, That’s dangerous.

Donor, are you hungry? There is also some vegetarian food in the kitchen. If you don’t mind it, you can eat some to fill your stomach.

Oh, by the way, if you don’t know the way, I’ll take you down the mountain in a minute. “

“Thank you.” Dustin smiled slightly.

This little monk is a bit interesting.

“You are welcome.”

The young monk grinned: “Master said that monks are compassionate. If anyone is in trouble, just help if you can. Saving someone’s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda.”

“I would like to ask, how many people are there in your internal energyxia Temple?” Dustin changed the subject.

“how many people?”

The young monk counted the numbers on his hands and said: “We in internal energyxia Temple have an abbot, my master, and two uncles. Plus me, after counting, there should be five people.”

“Among the five of you, is there a master named Jue Chen?” Dustin asked again.

“Jue Chen?” The young monk was stunned: “Donor, do you know my abbot, uncle?”

“I don’t know him, but I’ve heard of him.” Dustin smiled lightly: “Master Juechen is famous far and wide, and I have always admired him very much.”

“I didn’t expect Uncle Abbot to be so powerful? No wonder Master and uncles respect Master so much.” The young monk was a little surprised.

“Can you take me to see Master Juechen? I have some doubts and want to ask Master for advice.” Dustin said again.

“No problem, come with me.”

The young monk was very happy and led Dustin straight to the Buddha Hall.

However, just when the two of them reached the door of the Buddha Hall.

Two burly monks appeared out of thin air and blocked Dustin’s path.

A pair of tiger eyes were full of Jason and suspicion.

“Donor, please stay. Outsiders are not allowed in the holy place of the Buddhist temple!” the round-faced monk on the left whispered.

“I’m here to see Master Juechen. I hope the two of you can be accommodating.” Dustin was neither humble nor arrogant.

“The abbot has gone into seclusion and there are no outsiders. Please come back, please!” The round-faced monk stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.

Dustin was unmoved and said calmly: “If Master Juechen goes into seclusion, then I will ask to see prince wales – Dustincy Norris!”

As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the two monks immediately changed.
Chapter 1633​

“Who are you? What are you doing here?!”

The two monks immediately changed their positions, one behind the other, blocking Dustin’s path of advance and retreat.

Two pairs of eyes stared at him, extremely alert.

They have lived in seclusion here for many years, hiding from the world and rarely having contact with outsiders.

Now that a stranger suddenly appeared and asked to see the prince by name, it was obvious that he came with bad intentions.

“My Rhys and my name is Logan. I’m here to pay homage to prince wales. I hope you two can make way.” Dustin said calmly.

“Logan Rhys?”

The two monks looked at each other, even more shocked.

They really didn’t expect that Logan Rhys, who disappeared ten years ago, would suddenly come to visit.

“Mr. Rhys, we are a temple here. There is no LinJan King. You have found the wrong place. Please go back!” The round-faced monk said solemnly.

“Two masters, I have come all the way to see you sincerely. You may wish to go in and inform me.” Dustin clasped his hands and saluted.

“Mr. Rhys, don’t try to force others to do something difficult. Our temple is small and cannot accommodate a big Buddha like you.” The round-faced monk said.

“You Buddhists believe in cause and effect. Master Juechen planted the cause ten years ago. Now, it’s time to come to an end. Blindly escaping from the world is just deceiving yourself and others.” Dustin said loudly.

“I don’t understand what you are talking about.” The round-faced monk shouted with a cold face: “Mr. Rhys, let me say it again, our abbot has gone into seclusion and does not see outsiders. Please come back!”

“I have said all my good things. If you insist on not giving in, then don’t blame me for forcing my way in.” Dustin’s face became colder.

No matter what, he must see Dustincy Norris today.

“Donor Dustin! How can you be allowed to run wild here in the holy land of Buddhist temples?!” the round-faced monk shouted.

“If you don’t leave, we’ll beat you out!” Another monk became impatient.

“You can try it.”

Dustin had no expression on his face. He didn’t care and rushed directly to the Buddha Hall.

“arrogant!”

When the two monks saw him, they immediately became furious. They immediately waved their fists and attacked Dustin one after another.

The two men had strong aura and fierce fists. With each move, the sound of thunder could be heard.

He is already in the realm of a master!

“stop!”

Just as the two sides were about to start fighting, a loud shout suddenly sounded in the Buddha Hall.

When the two monks heard this, they quickly stopped their fists and did not dare to do anything else.

After the sound rang out, a monk wearing yellow cassocks slowly walked out of the Buddha Hall.

“You two, don’t be rude!”

After scolding the monk in cassock, he turned to Dustin, clasped his hands and saluted: “Amitabha, it is our honor for Almsgiver Dustin to come to internal energyxia Temple in person. The abbot already knows your intention, please come inside.”

As he said that, he took the initiative to move his body away.

“Brother!”

The round-faced monk looked tense and said hurriedly: “The origin of this Mr. Rhys is unknown, so we have to be on guard.”

“This is the abbot’s decision. You cannot question it. Retreat!” shouted the monk in cassocks.

“Yes!” The round-faced monk had no choice but to retreat.

But his vigilant eyes were always staring at Dustin, without relaxing at all.

“Mr. Rhys, please.”

The monk in cassock nodded slightly and led Dustin into the Buddha Hall.
Chapter 1634​

The Buddha Hall of internal energyxia Temple is not very big, and there is no splendid decoration. Right in front, there is only a three- to four-meter-high statue of Sakyamuni Buddha.

Although it looks a bit crude, the incense is very strong.

The area around the Buddha statue was also very clean.

At this moment, a thin middle-aged monk was sitting on the futon in front of the Buddha statue.

The monk wore a yellow and red cassock, closed his eyes, knocked the wooden fish with one hand, put the other hand under his lips, and recited the scriptures silently.

He looked very pious.

“Abbott, Mr. Rhys has arrived.”

The monk in cassock stepped forward and whispered a reminder.

Hearing this, Abbot Juechen finally stopped what he was doing, stood up slowly, and rushed to Dustin with his hands clasped together: “Amitabha, Mr. Rhys, long time no see.”

“Yeah, it’s been ten years.”

Dustin nodded and said, “Should I call you Master Juechen now, or His Royal Highness prince wales?”

“The poor monk has cut off his mortal bond. His name is Jue Chen. Mr. Rhys just calls me Jue Chen.” Jue Chen lowered his head slightly.

“Can.”

Dustin smiled faintly: “Master Juechen, I came here unexpectedly today mainly because I have something I want to clear up for you.”

“What Mr. Rhys is mainly asking about are some old things from ten years ago, right?” Jue Chen’s heart was like a mirror.

“That’s right.” Dustin nodded noncommittally: “Master Juechen, you were not a monk ten years ago, and you hold great power in the Forbidden City. You should know some inside stories. I hope you can tell me everything you know. .”

“Mr. Rhys, the past is past, why are you obsessed with the past?” Jue Chen said with a complex expression.

“What happened in the past doesn’t mean it never happened. I just want the truth. Is that wrong?” Dustin asked back.

“Some truths are better not known, otherwise, you will be killed.” Juechen reminded.

“I’m ready, no matter what the consequences, I can bear it.” Dustin’s eyes were firm.

“Mr. Rhys, when is the time to retaliate? It’s time to let go of what happened ten years ago.” Jue Chen sighed softly.

“Sorry, I can’t let this go.”

Dustin shook his head: “And not only me, but you, Master Juechen, have not completely let go. Otherwise, you would not hide in this temple incognito, chanting sutras and chanting Buddha’s name all day long.”

Why did the once-famous prince wales suddenly become a monk?

In the end, it’s just a feeling of guilt.

“well……”

Jue Chen sighed and his expression turned gloomy: “You are right, everything is the fault of the poor monk. If the poor monk had not been timid and fearful at the time, and had disobeyed his trust, he would not have become like this today.”

He and Theswe Wang Rufus Rhys were close classmates, and they had fought together to kill enemies and made great achievements.

There is a life-long friendship between the two.

When Rufus Rhys was transferred to the border, he noticed something strange and asked him to take good care of his wife and children.

In the end, the princess was assassinated, all the WestDustincozia guards were killed and injured, and even Logan Rhys was missing.

But he, as the majestic LinJan King and a member of the royal family, could not help at all.

I can only hide in the dark and watch helplessly.

This is a knot in his heart and a lifelong sin.

To this day, he has not forgiven himself.

“That’s all. It’s a blessing, not a curse. It’s a curse that cannot be avoided. As you said, some things really should be settled.”

Jue Chen took a deep breath and finally made up his mind: “Mr. Rhys, if you want to know anything, just ask. The poor monk will tell you the truth.”
Chapter 1635​

“good!”

After hearing what Jue Chen said, Dustin didn’t mince words and went straight to the point and asked, “Jue Chen, I have only one question. Who was the mastermind behind the plot to ambush us?!”

“it is as expected.”

Jue Chen nodded, obviously he had expected it, but he didn’t say it directly. Instead, he asked: “Mr. Rhys, have you ever heard of Dragon Protection Pavilion?”

“Dragon Protection Pavilion?”

Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly: “Zeng Jin heard Rufus Rhys chatting a few words, but he didn’t understand it.”

“Since you don’t understand, let me tell you in detail.”

Jue Chen said solemnly: “Dragon Protection Pavilion was established at the beginning of the founding of the People’s Republic of China. It is a power organization that is above the imperial power. The people in it are all top-notch powerful people.

Picking out just one person at random is comparable to thousands of troops.

Especially Li Yuanwu, the master of the Dragon Protection Pavilion, has unfathomable strength.

Looking at the entire world, except for the unborn old heavenly master from Longhu Mountain, no one can compare with him.

The most important thing is that the current emperor was supported by Li Yuanwu.

In a sense, the emperor, as the king of a country, was just a puppet controlled by Li Yuanwu.

The imperial power and throne were manipulated by him.

This is Li Yuanwu, and this is the so-called Dragon Protection Pavilion. “

At the end of the sentence, a flash of anger flashed in Juechen’s eyes, but it was more of helplessness.

As a member of the royal family and the emperor’s younger brother, he deeply understood how terrifying the Dragon Guard Pavilion was.

Not to mention Li Yuanwu, even an ordinary member of the Dragon Protection Pavilion can **** and piss on the imperial power.

However, they still had no room to resist.

Because anyone who disagrees will die miserably.

The Dragon Protection Pavilion is a protection in name, but in fact it has become a lawless existence. It has done countless things that are harmful to nature and justice.

But no one can take care of it, and no one dares to take care of it.

“Master Juechen, you mean that what happened back then was related to the Dragon Protection Pavilion?” Dustin quickly reacted.

“That’s right.”

Jue Chen nodded: “Back then, Li Yuanwu controlled the imperial power and arranged a killing plan to bury you and your mother outside the Forbidden City. For this purpose, many powerful men from the Dragon Protection Pavilion were dispatched.

After hearing the news that you were in danger, I wanted to lead troops to support you, but the people from the Dragon Guard Pavilion blocked my door.

I was too cowardly at that time, and I didn’t dare to disobey the Dragon Guard Pavilion’s orders. I could only hide in the house and stand by.

Logan, I’m sorry, everything is my fault.

If I had mustered up the courage and led my troops to support, your mother might not have died. I failed you, and I am a sinner. “

As he spoke, Juechen’s body was trembling and his eyes were filled with tears.

He had held these words in his heart for too long.

He thought that as long as he became a monk and recited sutras and repented every year, he could make up for his sins.

In the final analysis, it is just self-deception.

“Master Juechen does not need to blame himself. It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.”

Dustin did not blame him, but said calmly: “Even if you sent troops back then, you couldn’t help much, and you even helped yourself. If it were me, I would make the same choice.”
Chapter 1636​

He never expected anyone to fight for him. Dustincy Norris chose to remain silent in order to protect himself. There was nothing wrong in itself.

“Your father saved me many times and still trusted me so much, but I did nothing. I’m really ashamed.” Juechen felt sad.

If Dustin scolded him and beat him, he would feel better.

However, the person in front of him didn’t mean to blame him at all, which made him feel even more guilty.

“Master Juechen, I have a question. We have no grievances against Dragon Protection Pavilion, so why do we want to assassinate us?” Dustin asked again.

“The reason for this can be summed up in just four words – the master’s achievements are so great!”

Jue Chen said with a helpless expression: “Ten years ago, your WestDustincozia Prince’s palace was so powerful that it was powerful and famous all over the world, seeming to overshadow the imperial power.

For Dragon Protection Pavilion, your existence has threatened their status, which is something they cannot tolerate. “

“With just a little threat, the Dragon Guard Pavilion will kill them all?” Dustin frowned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

“Logan, you have underestimated the influence of WestDustincozia Prince’s Palace.”

Jue Chen sighed softly: “If it was just your father’s majesty, then Hulong Pavilion could tolerate it for a while, or choose to recruit people.

But the problem is, your family is too good!

Your father, Rufus Rhys, is a naturally handsome man. Since he joined the army, he has won hundreds of battles and made extraordinary achievements. He has been named King of Side by Side and has an elite army of 500,000 people. No one can stop him!

Your mother, energyn Suzhen, is a hero among women, with astonishing strength. In her thirties, she has become a great martial arts master, ranked fifth on the world-shaking list, and is known as unparalleled in the world!

And you are equally extraordinary.

Since birth, there has been a Kirin protecting the body and carrying great luck.

At only fifteen years old, he has already surpassed the status of a Grandmaster. He is simply extremely talented, unparalleled in ancient and modern times!

As a family, each one is more powerful and better than the last one.

If you are allowed to continue to grow, not even the Dragon Guard Pavilion can stop you.

In order to maintain their status and power, Hulong Pavilion staged a Tylermen Banquet, intending to completely eradicate you, mother and son, to avoid future troubles!

This – is the truth you want! “

After listening, Dustin clenched his fists and looked gloomy.

He always thought that his mother’s death was related to the imperial power, but he didn’t expect that there was a stronger force hidden above the imperial power.

And this force was just afraid of threatening their own status and power, so they did not hesitate to kill and created a murderous crime that swept the entire Stonia.

Thousands of innocent lives were murdered.

“Guard Dragon Pavilion!”

Dustin gritted his teeth, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, and his whole body was full of murderous aura.

There is no need for such a lawless and power-seeking organization to exist!

“Logan, the power of Hulong Pavilion is too huge, and Li Yuanwu is a god-like existence. Many forces in the world are under his control. Even if you know the truth now, you must not act rashly, otherwise the tragedy of that year will happen again. It will be staged.” Jue Chen warned seriously.

“Thank you, Master Juechen, for reminding me. I know what to do.” Dustin nodded.

Taking a deep breath, he quickly suppressed the anger in his heart.

I have endured it for ten years, and I am not in a hurry for a day or two.

Plan before you act. Once you understand the weakness of Dragon Protection Pavilion, it will not be too late to take action.

“By the way, Logan, there’s something else I need to remind you.”

At this time, Jue Chen seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said: “The attack on you back then was the result of a combination of internal and external cooperation. According to my investigation, there should be an insider among you!”
Chapter 1637​

“The mole?”

Hearing this, Dustin couldn’t help but frown slightly.

He seemed to have heard similar words somewhere, but he didn’t take it to heart before. Now after hearing what prince wales said, he had to take it seriously.

“Master Juechen, who is the inner ghost you are talking about?” Dustin asked.

“This man is none other than Song Zun, the general of the Traditional army under your father’s command!” Juechen said.

“Uncle Stratford? How is that possible? Hasn’t he already sacrificed his life?” Dustin looked shocked.

You know, Song Zun is his father’s confidant general. He has been with his father through life and death for many years, and the two are as close as brothers.

Ten years ago, Song Zun escorted their family to Stonia as the guard commander, killing many assassins on the way.

Especially after the Forbidden City Rebellion broke out, Song Zun even risked his life to escort him and his mother out of the city, and died heroically in the end.

How could such a righteous man be a traitor?

“When I learned the news, I was very surprised and made repeated investigations. However, the final clues all pointed to Song Zun.

I don’t know why Song Zun did this. Maybe he was threatened or incited to rebel, but it is undeniable that this matter has something to do with him.

As for the sacrifice you mentioned, it is just an illusion.

I checked with someone afterwards and found that Song Zun was not dead. The so-called corpse was a scapegoat. “Jue Chen said with a serious face.

“Song Zun? He is actually a traitor?”

Dustin frowned deeply, clenched his fists, and was filled with anger.

He can accept being plotted and assassinated, but he cannot tolerate being betrayed by those around him.

Song Zun was half of his master. Zeng Jin also taught him martial arts and passed on his experience in leading troops in war.

However, he never dreamed that such a generous and loyal man would turn out to be a traitor.

“Master Juechen, do you know the whereabouts of Song Zun?” Dustin asked again.

“Not sure.”

Jue Chen shook his head: “After that incident, Song Zun disappeared mysteriously. I guess he changed his name, changed his appearance, and hid under a new identity.”

“I understand, I will pay attention to this matter.”

Dustin said with a gloomy face, “Master Juechen, apart from these, is there anything special?”

“I have said everything that needs to be said. I just hope that after knowing this, you will not act out of emotion. Dragon Protection Pavilion is too powerful, even your father is far behind. You should give up as soon as possible.” Jue Chen said seriously.

The Dragon Guard Pavilion has been established for hundreds of years and has deep-rooted power.

Not to mention the top experts hidden inside, just some of the subordinate forces under his command are enough to cover the sky with one hand.

“Thank you, Master Juechen, for reminding me. I know what to do.”

Dustin bowed slightly and saluted: “I’d like to ask Master Juechen’s forgiveness for interrupting me today. I’ll take my leave now.”

“Mr. Rhys, take it easy.”

Juechen put his hands together and returned the greeting.

“Abbott! It’s not good!”

Just as Dustin was about to leave, the round-faced monk from before suddenly ran in with a solemn expression.

“What’s the matter?”

Jue Chen asked calmly.

“Abbott, a large number of soldiers and horses came down from the mountain and have surrounded internal energyxia Temple!”

While the round-faced monk was speaking, he glanced at Dustin and said angrily: “These people are menacing and full of murderous intent. They should all be flies attracted by Donor Dustin!”

“It came so quickly.”

Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, not too surprised.

When he set foot in internal energyxia Temple, he expected such a scene.

The Dragon Guard Pavilion is extremely powerful and well-informed. Now that his identity has been exposed, someone will definitely be keeping an eye on him secretly.

I plan to take this opportunity to eradicate the disaster.

“Mingkong, you and Mingdollar guard the mountain gate and block these people as much as possible.” Juechen said.

“Abbott, there are too many people at the foot of the mountain, and there are many masters among them. I’m afraid we won’t be able to stop them.” The round-faced monk was very reluctant.

Taking risks for a guy you don’t know, right?

“It can only be blocked for a while,” Juechen said.

“Abbot…”
Chapter 1638​

The round-faced monk was about to say something, but was interrupted by Jue Chen raising his hand: “No need to say more, go ahead.”

“yes.”

The round-faced monk glared at Dustin and left furiously.

“Because, when you take Mr. Rhys down from the back mountain, you must protect Mr. Rhys’s safety.” Juechen said again.

“Abbott, what should you do?” The monk in cassock frowned.

Before he became a monk, he was the guard commander of prince wales. Later, he became a monk with prince wales and protected him closely.

Never left for years.

Now he was asked to abandon the prince and escort an outsider down the mountain, and naturally he was unwilling to do so.

“With Mingdollar Mingkong, I won’t be in danger. You go quickly, don’t waste the opportunity.” Juechen urged.

“yes.”

Liao Yin clasped his hands together and responded without saying any more, and immediately took Dustin out of the door.

Before leaving, Dustin looked back at Jue Chen and found that he had entered samadhi again and continued chanting sutras and praising the Buddha.

“Mr. Rhys, please come this way.”

Liao Yin took Dustin into the backyard of the temple, opened a secret door, and walked in first.

It was pitch dark inside the secret door, and it was almost impossible to see.

Since he was familiar with the road, he took out two torches in the corner and lit them. The brilliant fire soon illuminated a surrounding area.

Dustin took a closer look and found that it was a secret passage extending downward.

The secret passage is very long, with no end in sight, and very narrow, allowing only one person to pass frontally.

“Mr. Rhys, this secret passage leads directly to the foot of the mountain. It is very secret. No outsider knows about it. I will take you out safely in a while, but please don’t come back again in the future.”

Liaoyin said while leading the way.

“Thank you, Master.”

Dustin said calmly: “I have cleared up my doubts when I came today, and I will never disturb the peaceful lives of the masters again.”

“That’s very good.” Liu Yin’s tone softened.

The two of them followed the secret passage all the way down.

After walking for nearly half an hour, I finally saw a stone door.

“Mr. Rhys, the exit is outside, please.”

As Liao Yin spoke, he pressed the switch.

“Boom!”

Along with a roar, the heavy stone door slowly opened.

Warm sunlight shines into the cold and dark secret passage.

The long dark environment made Dustin, who had just come into contact with the light, couldn’t help but squint his eyes slightly.

After he got used to it a little, he slowly walked out of the door.

There are overgrown weeds outside the door, and there are no people around. There are no buildings in sight, and you can’t even tell the direction.

The only thing that is certain is that this is the foot of the mountain.

“Hahaha… Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, you are finally out, we have been waiting for you for a long time!”

At this time, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded.

Immediately afterwards, a group of masked killers emerged from the grass on both sides and quickly surrounded them.

In just one breath, Dustin was surrounded.

Looking at this battle, it is obvious that they have been ambush for a long time.

“Um?”

Dustin frowned slightly and subconsciously looked back at Yin.

Isn’t it very secretive? Doesn’t it mean that no one knows?

Why was he still being ambushed?

“Mr. Rhys, I can’t let you get the prince into trouble. If you don’t die, the prince will be in big trouble, so I can only apologize.” Liao Yin said coldly.

While speaking, press the switch again.

The heavy stone gate immediately lowered, completely blocking Dustin’s retreat!
Chapter 1639​

“Boom!”

When the stone door fell, Dustin’s frown deepened.

It wasn’t because of fear, but because of Zhiyin’s behavior that made him very unhappy.

prince wales asked Yin to take him down the mountain safely, but this guy was lucky and was sent directly to an ambush.

This is more hateful than watching indifferently.

“Logan Rhys, don’t look any further. You are complaining about this place, and no one will come to save you. Today is the day you die!”

A man wearing a wolf-head mask stepped out from the crowd, his voice loud and unrestrained.

“Mark Montgomery, are you wearing a mask so secretly that you don’t have the face to see people?” Dustin said coldly.

As soon as these words came out, the man in the wolf mask was slightly startled, and then laughed.

He didn’t deny it, he took off the mask on his face and revealed the lineup.

It was Mark Montgomery!

“I didn’t expect that you still have some eyesight and can actually see my disguise?” Mark Montgomery was quite surprised.

His aura has been hidden and his voice has also changed. It is not easy for the other party to recognize him at a glance.

“The appearance can be concealed and the voice can be changed, but the disgusting smell on your body will always remain fresh in my memory.” Dustin said calmly.

“Hmph! How dare you talk when you are about to die!”

Mark Montgomery’s face darkened: “Logan Rhys, you have been surrounded by us. Now you can’t escape. Considering the past relationship, I will give you a chance to kill yourself now and let you die a dignified death.” “

“Is it impossible to escape with wings?”

Dustin glanced around and sneered: “You guys really think you can stop me?”

When they made the big fuss at Yumian Villa, the reason why they were merciful to Mark Montgomery was just for the sake of Prince Eugene Montgomery.

Now that the other party has led people to surround and kill them, and both sides are completely at odds, there is naturally nothing to worry about.

“Logan Rhys, I know you are powerful. It is difficult for me to defeat you on my own, so I have been prepared.”

Mark Montgomery said, put two fingers to his mouth, and whistled loudly.

Soon, a large number of warriors swarmed in from all directions.

These warriors were dressed in different styles and had powerful auras. When they sprinted, they felt like tigers descending the mountain, giving them a full sense of oppression.

They are all obviously masters.

“Logan Rhys, let me introduce you.”

“The people here are all masters of Feiyan Sect. They are good at ambushes with hidden weapons, and their attack methods are hard to guard against.”

“As for this side, they are the masters of the Four Elephants Sect. Their Four Elephants Divine Fist is so powerful that it is unstoppable!”

“And the few here are even more powerful. They come from Jinglei Sect. They have magical powers and can use the power of heaven to kill enemies…”

Mark Montgomery introduced each of the arriving reinforcements.

That calm look completely convinced Dustin.

“The Feiyan Sect, the Four Elephants Sect, and the Ronald Sect are all world-famous gangsters. You really took great pains to kill me.”

Dustin’s eyes swept through the crowd one by one.
Chapter 1640​

Most of the people who can appear here are innate masters, and there are also a few martial arts masters hiding among them.

Plus Mark Montgomery and his elite White Wolf Guards.

This ambush formation is already large enough.

“Logan Rhys, do you think this is gone? You are too naive.”

Mark Montgomery sneered and shook his head: “To tell you the truth, we are fully prepared just in case. What you see in front of you is just the vanguard. There will be more masters coming later. Even if you have Even with Tongtian’s ability, he will die today!”

It should be enough for these people around him to surround and kill Logan Rhys.

But be afraid, be afraid, the other side will have reinforcements to help, so there is nothing wrong with taking more precautions.

“Mark Montgomery, could it be that you, Prince Eugene Montgomery, are also lackeys of the Dragon Guard Pavilion?” Dustin asked aloud.

“It is my honor and your misfortune to be able to work for Dragon Protection Pavilion.”

Mark Montgomery said very calmly: “It would be fine if you pretended to be dead and spent the rest of your life as a salted fish, but you should never, absolutely should not, and should not pursue the truth back then. Your existence is a hidden danger after all. So we must get rid of it as soon as possible!”

The Dragon Protection Pavilion stands above the imperial power, and even the emperor is a puppet, so he naturally has to work hard to please.

Once he performs well and passes the loyalty test, he will have the opportunity to join the Dragon Protection Pavilion.

By then, he can cover the sky with one hand and become a more majestic being than the King of WestDustincozia!

“It seems that there is no way to be kind today.”

Dustin stretched out his hand and waved back: “Come on, if you are not afraid of death, just come forward and let me see how much you weigh!”

“Huh! I really can’t shed tears until I see the coffin!”

Mark Montgomery slowly raised his hand, just when he was about to issue an attack order.

In the Four Elephants Gate, a middle-aged man with a strong physique suddenly said: “Mr. Montgomery, what’s the point of killing a chicken with an ox-knife? I’m enough to deal with this kid, so why bother to mobilize an army?”

“oh?”

Mark Montgomery raised his eyebrows slightly, looked sideways, and asked: “Master Wang, Logan Rhys is not an ordinary person, but a world-famous The Kirin. Are you really sure you can deal with him?”

“What The Kirin? He’s just a young boy. I, Wang, haven’t taken him seriously yet!” The middle-aged man held his head high, very confident.

“Master Wang, Logan Rhys has reached the level of a grandmaster. Are you sure you want to deal with him alone?” Mark Montgomery asked again.

“So what if I’m a Grandmaster? Who is not a Grandmaster these days?”

The middle-aged man didn’t care and was still arrogant: “Besides, there are strong and weak masters. Wang has practiced boxing for more than 20 years and has fought against all the invincibles in the world. He has never been defeated so far. It is even easier to deal with this kid! “

“That’s right! My master is so brave that it’s easy to kill this thief!”

“Hmph! How can a young boy block my master’s Divine Fist of Four Symbols?”

The disciples of the Sixiang Sect started shouting one after another, completely ignoring The Kirin.

“Okay! Since Master Wang is so confident, let’s go up and give it a try. I wish you success!” Mark Montgomery agreed without much persuasion.

He mainly wanted to use the head of the Four Elephant Sect to test Dustin’s depth.

It would be best if the leader of the Four Elephant Sect could win, and he would reap the benefits.

It doesn’t hurt if he can’t win. At least he can force out some of Dustin’s trump cards to prevent the opponent from jumping over the wall in a hurry. No matter what, it won’t be a loss.

“Thank you Mr. Montgomery for your support!”

The middle-aged man cupped his fists, then took a few steps forward, looked directly at Dustin, and said loudly: “Boy! I am the head of the Sixiang Sect, and I am famous for my boxing skills. I have twenty years of boxing skills. You can’t stop me.” Can you live there?!”
Chapter 1641​

“If you want to die, just go ahead and give it a try.”

Dustin’s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold.

“Hmph! You don’t know how to live or die, today I will let you taste the power of the Four Elephants Divine Fist!”

The middle-aged man shouted angrily, and just as he was about to take action, another voice suddenly sounded.

“Wait!”

In the Jinglei Sect, a white-haired old man wearing gorgeous clothes and possessing an immortal spirit took two steps forward and said loudly: “Master Wang, although your strength is good, you are not Logan Rhys’s opponent. The water inside is It’s very deep. If you can’t grasp it, you’d better let me do it.”

Killing Logan Rhys was a secret order from the Dragon Protection Pavilion. Whoever could achieve the first success would naturally receive a heavy reward.

Such a God-given opportunity must not be taken advantage of by others.

“Sect Master Cai, aren’t you a bit contemptuous of others with your words?”

The middle-aged man frowned and said with some displeasure: “My Four Elephants Sect is so powerful in the world. If we can’t even deal with this kid, then we might as well close the door!”

“That’s right! Even though your Ronald Sect is powerful, our Four Elephants Sect is not a vegetarian!” The disciples of the Four Elephants Sect shouted one after another.

“Master Wang, I am doing this for your own good.”

The white-haired old man said calmly: “If you were defeated by Logan Rhys today, not only would your reputation be ruined, but your life would also be in danger.”

“Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master Cai. If I really lose, it will be because I am not good at my studies and I deserve what I deserve!” the middle-aged man said coldly.

“Two leaders, please be patient.”

At this time, in the Feiyan Sect, a plump and beautiful young woman slowly walked out and said with a smile: “We are all allies, there is no need to hurt the peace over such a trivial matter. I don’t think it is better to let this little woman me How about taking the lead for the two masters and trying Logan Rhys’s skills first?”

This was a good opportunity to make great achievements. As the leader of Feiyan Sect, she was naturally unwilling to give up.

“It seems like everyone wants a piece of the pie.”

The white-haired old man looked around and said calmly: “But now there are too many monks and too little gruel. I’m afraid no one will have enough to eat.”

“They say first come, first served. I should start this first battle.” The middle-aged man refused to give in at all.

“Okay, stop fighting back and forth, you three can come together.” Dustin said impatiently.

They haven’t even had a fight yet, but they’re all trying to grab credit. Are you really treating him like a piece of meat on the chopping block?

“Arrogant!”

“Be bold!”

“arrogant!”

Dustin’s words caused people from various sects to shout angrily.

Which of their leaders is not a powerful and powerful person? When have you ever been looked down upon like this?

It’s simply a naked humiliation!

“Arrogant kid, since you like to seek death so much, then I will help you!”

The middle-aged man stopped talking nonsense and took action first. He suddenly ejected and crashed into Dustin at an extremely fast speed.

“Want to take all the credit? It’s just a dream!”

Not to be outdone, the white-haired old man stepped forward and his whole body turned into an afterimage, following him up.

“Two old foxes, never think of getting rid of me.”

The beautiful young woman snorted coldly, waved her hand suddenly, and a large number of hidden weapons spurted out from her sleeves, heading straight for Dustin’s life gate.

The Feiyan Sect is good at ambushes with hidden weapons, and close combat is not her style.

Moreover, hidden weapons can strike first and strike first. If she can directly kill with one strike, she can take advantage of the situation and seize the lead.

The three of them each have their own agenda and attack in different ways.

The one who rushed to the front was a middle-aged man, his fists were like fire, hot and fierce.

Wherever the fist wind passed, all the flowers, plants and trees were withered and scorched black, and the power was terrifying.

The white-haired old man followed behind, waiting for the opportunity. Between the palms of his hands, there were flashes of thunder and lightning, crackling, and it looked extremely scary.

As for the beautiful young woman, she kept using hidden weapons to attack her and prepared to shoot her from a distance.

“Four Elephants Divine Fist!”

After getting closer, the middle-aged man suddenly shouted loudly.

The true energy all over his body instantly gathered in his arms, and the originally thick arms immediately swelled and became even more terrifying.

“Die!”

After briefly accumulating strength, the middle-aged man suddenly punched Dustin in the chest and abdomen.

“hold head high!”

Just hearing a roar, the shadow of an elephant suddenly appeared on the surface of the middle-aged man’s body.

The elephant is huge and looks like a hill, which is very oppressive.

When the middle-aged man’s iron fist struck out, the elephant’s shadow also raised its front hooves and pressed down heavily on Dustin.

“What a terrifying punch. Is this the legendary Four Elephants Divine Fist? It’s really powerful!”

“Headmaster Wang has been in the world for many years and has never been defeated. How can Logan Rhys be his opponent?”

“Master is mighty! Master is awesome!”

Seeing that powerful fist, all the sects looked surprised.

Especially the disciples of the Four Elephants Sect were in great spirits and were shouting in various ways.

They were looking forward to the scene where their master would kill Dustin to ashes.

“Don’t overestimate your capabilities!”

Seeing the fist coming, Dustin snorted coldly, and without dodging, he punched him head-on.

This punch was ordinary, without any energy fluctuations, and looked weak and weak.

However, only the truly strong will realize that this is a punch in which the true energy is compressed to the extreme.

“boom!!”

There was a loud noise, and the two fists finally clashed together.

In an instant, the ground shook and gravel flew.

The flowers, plants and trees within a radius of twenty to thirty meters were instantly swept away by the explosion energy and turned into a death zone.

The powerful aftermath, like a wave, swept away in all directions, one after another, making people unable to open their eyes.

The hidden weapons fired by the beautiful young woman were bounced away one after another, and even the white-haired old man who was about to take the credit couldn’t help but stop.

Disciples from all sects were shocked by the power of this punch.

Could it be that this is the full blow of the martial arts master?

It’s so terrifying!

After a few breaths, the aftermath disappeared and everything became calm again.

However, when everyone took a closer look.

The scene in front of them made them stunned.

Tens of meters ahead, Dustin was standing quietly. A crater had been blasted into the rocky ground beneath his feet.

Judging from the light clouds and unstained appearance, it was obvious that nothing was wrong.

On the other hand, the leader of the Four Elephants Sect had mysteriously disappeared at some point.

Looking around, I didn’t even see anyone.

Everyone could only see some bloody pieces of flesh and tattered pieces of clothing in the pothole directly in front.

This is the result of an explosion of corpses.

The dignified head of the Sixiang Sect has been reduced to ashes!
Chapter 1642​

“What’s going on? Where is Head Wang? Why did he suddenly disappear?”

“It’s strange. What was here just now is gone in the blink of an eye.”

“Isn’t it because he escaped from the ground? Could it be that Master Wang has some magic tricks?”

Everyone was looking around and talking, completely unaware of the seriousness of the matter.

They were just wondering, how could the leader Wang, who was so majestic just now, disappear in the blink of an eye?

“Where is the leader? Where is the leader?”

“Master! Master!”

The disciples and elders of the Four Elephant Sect began to shout one after another.

However, no matter how much he shouted, he got no response.

Only a few people in various sects have seen through the truth.

“No need to shout, your master is dead.” The white-haired old man said in a deep voice.

Others don’t know, but as a martial arts master, he sees it clearly.

Just after the two sides exchanged punches, Leader Wang’s body exploded like an inflated ball.

No bones remain.

“Dead? How is that possible?!”

“Sect Master Cai! Don’t talk nonsense! My master has incredible skills and has defeated all the unrivaled opponents in the world. How could he die?!”

The disciples of the Sixiang Sect were all talking and didn’t believe it at all.

In their eyes, the master is invincible. No matter who they meet or who the opponent is, they can easily win.

“Sect Master Cai is right, Master Wang… is indeed dead.”

At this time, the beautiful young woman said with a solemn expression: “Whether you believe it or not, those scraps of meat on the ground are the body of the head of the king.”

As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.

The disciples of the Sixiang Sect stood stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning.

If only the leader of Jinglei Sect said this, they could still question it, but now, coupled with the confirmation from the leader of Feiyan Sect, they had to accept the result even if they didn’t believe it.

Looking at the pieces of meat on the ground, the disciples of the Four Elephants Sect wailed and were filled with grief and anger.

On the other hand, the masters of other sects looked horrified, as if facing a formidable enemy.

The leader of the Four Elephants Sect is famous all over the world for his boxing skills, and his Four Elephants Divine Fist has been practiced to the point of perfection.

With one punch, the sky shatters and the earth shatters, and no one can stop it.

If Dustin had used weapons to win, it would have been excusable. However, the other party used only his fists to kill the leader Wang, who was known as the invincible divine fist.

This strength is simply terrifying!

At this moment, they finally realized how powerful the once famous The Kirin was.

No wonder Mr. Montgomery would gather experts from various sects to attack him. It turned out that this was not a fuss, but that the other party could afford this attention.

“What a waste!”

Mark Montgomery snorted coldly, feeling a little unhappy.

I thought the leader of the Four Elephants Sect was so powerful. After working for a long time, he couldn’t even catch a single move from Logan Rhys. It was really rubbish.

“Sect Master Cai, heroes, this thief is very ferocious, you’d better go all out and don’t hold back.” Mark Montgomery warned.

Now, we can only count on the masters of Ronald Sect and Feiyan Sect to force out Logan Rhys’s trump card.

Naturally, his White Wolf Guards cannot be used as cannon fodder.

“Sect Master Cai, we are facing a formidable enemy. It seems that we can only join forces to fight.” The beautiful young woman looked serious.

“That’s right. Only by working together can we kill this son.”

The white-haired old man said solemnly: “In a moment, our Jinglei Sect will attack, while the disciples of the Four Elephants Sect will be harassing us. Your Feiyan Sect will be waiting for an opportunity to make a sneak attack. Do you have any objections?”

“Listen to Sect Master Cai’s orders.” The beautiful young woman nodded.

“As long as we can avenge Master, our Sixiang Sect is willing to go through fire and water!” Everyone in the Sixiang Sect supported him one after another.

“Okay! That’s it! Everyone, listen to my order and kill!”

The white-haired old man waved his hand and took the lead in leading the Ronald Sect masters to rush towards Dustin.

“kill!”

The disciples of the Four Elephants Sect were filled with anger and, not wanting to be left behind, rushed forward one after another.

The disciples of the Feiyan Sect, under the command of the beautiful young woman, launched sneak attacks with hidden weapons from all directions.
Chapter 1643​

Densely packed poisonous needles and darts poured out towards Dustin like rain.

In just an instant, Dustin became the target of public criticism.

“Set up the formation!”

When they were about to get closer, the white-haired old man suddenly shouted loudly.

Afterwards, several Jing Ronald Sect masters immediately spread out and surrounded Dustin.

Everyone had an extra piece of golden talisman in their hand at some point.

“Duijin Sword! Kill!”

The white-haired old man gave an order and threw out the golden talisman in his hand.

The other Ronald Sect masters immediately made the same move.

Five pieces of golden talisman were shot at Dustin from all directions.

Immediately afterwards, a strange scene happened.

The originally light and fluttering talisman paper suddenly glowed brightly at the moment of taking action, turning directly into five golden giant swords and stabbing them hard.

These golden giant swords cut iron like clay, filled with cold light, and contained terrifying lethality.

Not even a martial arts master dared to fight head-on.

This formation is the Five Elements and Seven Killing Formation of Jing Ronald Sect. It is unpredictable and powerful.

With the combined efforts of the five people, their strength is doubled!

It will never be used easily until it is a life or death situation.

In order to kill Dustin this time, Jing Ronald Sect directly showed its trump card, aiming to kill him with one strike.

“Little tricks!”

Facing the five golden giant swords that were stabbed at him, Dustin didn’t change his expression and just stamped his feet on the ground.

“Buzz!”

A stream of white true energy burst out from the body, forming an oval-shaped protective shield.

The protective shield was shaped like an egg, surrounding Dustin.

“energyang, internal energyang, internal energyang…”

Accompanied by a burst of gold and iron collision sound.

The five golden giant swords collapsed instantly when they touched Dustin’s protective shield, turning into little bits of light and dissipating.

No damage at all.

“Um?”

The white-haired old man’s eyelids twitched and he was surprised.

The Duijin Sword in the Five Elements and Seven Killing Formation is famously sharp, comparable to some magical weapons.

Once used, it is almost indestructible.

However, now, Logan Rhys’s protective aura has not been broken, which is really unbelievable.

“Change!”

The white-haired old man did not dare to hesitate and immediately commanded the Ronald Sect masters to change their formations.

Several people were moving around at such fast speeds that it was difficult to catch them.

“Lihuo Sword!”

The white-haired old man turned his wrist, and a red talisman suddenly appeared, and then he threw it at Dustin.

The remaining Ronald Sect masters threw out talismans one after another.

The five red talismans immediately erupted into a burst of red light the moment they were taken.

Immediately afterwards, five flaming giant swords suddenly appeared out of thin air.

Different from the sharpness of the Duijin Sword, the Lihuo Sword is more explosive and more lethal.

The flames covering the sword are so hot that they can melt steel, and no grass will grow wherever it passes.

The Sixiang Sect disciples who were helping out felt like their bodies were about to be on fire and were forced to retreat.

His face turned red and he was sweating profusely for a while.

“cut!!”

The white-haired old man shouted, commanding his masters to control the flames and raise their swords, and beheaded Dustin.
Chapter 1644​

Looking at the five flaming giant swords thrust from the sky, Dustin still did not dodge, but gently raised his palm and slapped it upward.

“boom!”

A powerful energy shock wave erupted from the palm of his hand, engulfing the flaming giant sword with lightning speed.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!”

Only five explosions were heard, and the five giant flaming swords exploded at the same time like firecrackers, turning into sparks flying down all over the sky.

“What? How could this happen?”

The white-haired old man was startled.

The other Jing Ronald Sect masters also looked at each other in shock.

The explosive power and destructive power of the Lihuo Sword was far greater than that of the Duijin Sword, and they had just used it with all their might, without any hesitation.

According to their expectations, even if Logan Rhys could block this wave of killing moves, he would probably be seriously injured.

However, the result was that Logan Rhys was not only unscathed, but also easily defeated the Lihuo Sword’s offensive with just one move.

It’s incredible!

“Continue to change formations!”

Although the white-haired old man was shocked, he did not dare to stop.

The Five Elements Seven Killing Formation is unpredictable and has seven killing moves. If the exploding Lihuo Sword doesn’t work, then use another attack method.

He didn’t believe that Logan Rhys had no weakness at all.

“Kun Earthfall!”

The white-haired old man flicked his wrist, took out another piece of khaki talisman paper, and then slammed it on the ground.

Several other Ronald Sect masters also made the same move.

“boom!”

When the five khaki talismans fell to the ground, there was only an explosion.

The ground under Dustin’s feet suddenly shook, and cracks quickly spread all around. Following a “boom”, the land with a radius of ten meters suddenly collapsed, and a huge pit appeared.

Dustin was unprepared and fell directly into the pit.

“Gen landslide!”

The white-haired old man immediately formed a seal with his hands and changed the formation again.

At the same time, the deep pit that had just collapsed quickly closed again, completely burying Dustin alive in the blink of an eye.

However, the white-haired old man did not stop moving. He commanded the Ronald Sect masters and used magic to move a large amount of rocks, directly pressing them on the spot where Dustin was buried alive.

In just a few breaths, the rocks piled up into a mountain.

As for Dustin, who was buried alive, there was no movement at all at this moment.

“Hmph! Let’s see if you’re still alive now!”

After doing all this, the white-haired old man breathed a long sigh of relief.

Even though Dustin has amazing strength and powerful defense, he is still a little inferior in front of the Five Elements Seven Killing Formation.

The Five Elements and Seven Killing Formation can use the power of heaven and earth to suppress powerful enemies.

No matter how powerful a person is, he cannot compete with heaven and earth. This is the uniqueness of the Five Elements Seven Killing Formation.

“There’s no movement down there, Logan Rhys has been crushed to death!”

Someone was lying on the ground listening, and after making sure there was nothing unusual, they spoke loudly.

For a moment, the whole audience was filled with joy.

“Good! What a good death! Master’s revenge is finally avenged!”

The disciples of Sixiang Sect were very relieved and clapped their hands one after another.

“As expected of a master of Jing Ronald Sect, all of them have magical powers and are full of tricks. They are really powerful!”

“Although Logan Rhys is very powerful, he still can’t make any big waves in front of the masters of Jinglei Sect.”

Feiyan’s disciples were surprised and admired at the same time.

Jing Ronald Sect is known as one of the top ten sects in the world.

The power is second only to the three giants of Balermo Martial Alliance, Sword Sect, and Mystical Order. They are famous in the world and powerful in all directions.
Chapter 1645​

They were still a little dissatisfied before, but after seeing the unpredictable methods of the Ronald Sect masters, they finally understood the gap between the two sides.

I have to admit that the Ronald Sect is indeed well-deserved.

“Sect Master Cai, Jing Ronald Sect’s Five Elements and Seven Killing Formation is really eye-opening for us. It seems we don’t even need our help. Your Jing Ronald Sect is enough to kill Logan Rhys.”

The beautiful young woman walked forward with a smile and cupped her hands towards the white-haired old man.

She had previously thought about grabbing the top spot, but since the leader of the Sixiang Sect was killed, she gave up this unrealistic idea.

“Logan Rhys is indeed very powerful. If he hadn’t used the Five Elements Seven Killing Formation, we really wouldn’t be able to do anything to him.”

The white-haired old man put his hands behind his back and said with his head raised slightly: “Of course, he is proud enough to die under the Five Elements Seven Killing Formation!”

Neither the Duijin Sword nor the Lihuo Sword could hurt Logan Rhys, which was enough to prove the opponent’s strength.

Fortunately, the Five Elements Seven Killing Formation is unpredictable, and if a hard attack doesn’t work, then use the power of heaven and earth to bury it alive.

“Sect Master Cai, you have incredible skills and killed the national traitors with your own hands. You will definitely receive a heavy reward when you return. I just hope that you will not forget us allies.” The beautiful young woman smiled charmingly.

“Master William, just don’t worry, our Jinglei Sect will receive a reward, and you will definitely be indispensable for it.” The white-haired old man was a little flattered by the praise, and directly made a guarantee.

“Then thank you so much, Master Cai.” The beautiful young woman bowed her hands again.

Just as the two were celebrating their victory, something unexpected happened.

I saw the mountains of stones in front of me suddenly began to vibrate, and the entire ground roared.

“boom!”

The next second, the mountain of rocks exploded.

A white figure rose into the sky from the rubble, like an unsheathed sword, its edge sharply exposed.

After jumping to an altitude of tens of meters, the figure landed lightly.

It was Dustin who broke out of the ground!

“What? He’s not dead?!”

Seeing Dustin who was unharmed, everyone could not help but widen their eyes with horror on their faces.

No one expected that Dustin, who was buried by the earth and suppressed by the stone mountain, could actually break out of the ground.

“How…how is it possible?!”

The white-haired old man’s eyes widened and he couldn’t believe it.

Can’t even the power of the earth restrain the other party? Is this guy a human or a ghost? !

“If you only have this ability, that’s the end of it.”

Dustin spoke calmly, his expression not wavering at all.

“Sect Master Cai! Take action quickly!”

The beautiful young woman suddenly felt uneasy and quickly warned.

“Come here! Change the formation!”

The white-haired old man did not dare to hesitate, and immediately shouted loudly, commanding his masters, and began to activate the Five Elements Seven Killing Formation again.

“Zhenlei! Xunfeng! Kanshui!”

“Break it for me!”

The white-haired old man’s face had blue veins popping out, and he waved his hands repeatedly. Three talisman papers of different colors were blasted towards Dustin at extremely fast speeds.

Several Ronald Sect masters also launched the attack very cooperatively.

The purple talisman paper turned into streaks of lightning; the white talisman paper turned into dense wind blades, and the blue talisman paper turned into ice cones all over the sky.

All kinds of attacks swept up overwhelmingly.

This time, the white-haired old man and the others tried their best to activate all their potentials and directly activated the Five Elements and Seven Killing Formation to the extreme.

Not to be outdone, the disciples of the Feiyan Sect threw out a large number of hidden weapons in an attempt to interfere with hearing and seeing.

“The farce must end.”

Seeing the overwhelming attack, Dustin took a deep breath, and then struck out with a fierce palm.

A huge white palm shadow formed out of thin air, like a mountain, pressing forward heavily.

Wherever the white palm shadow passed, it was like a strong wind sweeping down fallen leaves, directly defeating all attacks.

Then he destroyed everything along the way, blasting towards everyone from the air with unrivaled power.
Chapter 1646​

“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang…”

Only a burst of sound was heard.

Under Dustin’s huge palm shadow, the powerful lightning was swallowed directly; the dense wind blades exploded one after another; the sharp ice cones melted instantly.

All the Ronald Sect’s attacks were defeated on the spot.

The hidden weapons, including the disciples of Feiyan Sect, were all bounced back and fell like rain, making a tinkling sound.

“What?!”

Seeing that the Five Elements Seven Killing Formation was useless, the white-haired old man was completely stunned.

His legs went weak and he collapsed directly on the ground, his face frightened.

The rest of the Ronald Sect masters were also trembling and their faces were ashen.

The high-intensity attack just now had exhausted all their energy, and now they were like lambs to be slaughtered, with no room for resistance.

I can only wait to die.

“Quick! Run away!”

The beautiful young woman screamed and ran away immediately.

At this moment, she felt a strong crisis. If she was hit by Dustin’s palm, even if it was just a scratch, it would be fatal.

This is no longer the power that ordinary masters can exert, and the opponent has probably reached the threshold of a ultimate Grandmaster!

“Bang, bang, bang…”

The white palm shadow pushed all the way, and several Jing Ronald Sect masters who could not dodge were beaten to death on the spot.

Some of the Four Elephant Sect disciples who were close were bombarded into rubble before they could react.

Including the Feiyan Sect disciples who were hiding behind and placing hidden weapons, they were also affected to varying degrees.

The huge palm shadow pushed out by Dustin was like a meat grinder, and all enemies in a straight line were killed.

For a moment, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and limbs were broken into pieces.

Scarlet blood paved a long bloody path on the ground.

After one palm, everything was calm.

In Jinglei Sect, only the white-haired old man is left alive.

But the man was paralyzed with fear, his whole body was shaking and terrified.

As for the disciples of the Four Elephants Sect, more than half of them were directly injured or killed due to their close proximity.

Even the Feiyan Sect, which was the furthest away, was implicated, resulting in several casualties.

quiet–

The whole scene suddenly became silent.

Everyone’s eyes widened, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief, and they were too frightened to speak.

No one expected that Dustin was so strong.

If he didn’t take action, he would kill nearly half of the people if he did.

They had just been flashy and attacked for a long time, but the result was not as good as a simple slap.

This gap in strength is like a chasm!

At this moment, everyone felt a sense of fear deep in their hearts.

They finally understood how terrifying The Kirin was.

Many masters in the arena are not worthy of their reputations and are exaggerated, but The Kirin Logan Rhys is exactly the opposite.

Everyone thought that Logan Rhys, who had disappeared for ten years, would disappear like Shang ZTyleryong.

Unexpectedly, the other party not only did not become mediocre, but became more outstanding, more powerful, and more unfathomable.

“It’s over, it’s over, we’re not going to die here, are we?”

“If we had known that Logan Rhys was so difficult to deal with, we shouldn’t have come here to take credit.”

“It’s too late to regret now, let’s think about how to get out, right?”

After a brief silence, the scene quickly became commotion again.

Most of the people present had lost the courage to fight and just hoped to escape as soon as possible.

“Mark Montgomery, you have watched the show for so long, isn’t it time to take action yourself?”

Dustin ignored the frightened crowd and glanced sharply at Mark Montgomery, who was watching the battle from behind.

This guy was sitting on a mountain watching the fight between tigers and tigers, recharging his energy from behind, trying to use the human sea tactic to consume his energy.

A good plan indeed.

“Pah, pah, pah…”

Mark Montgomery applauded, walked forward, and said with a smile: “You are indeed The Kirin, and you are indeed well-deserved. I also planned to use these people in the world to force you to use your trump card. I didn’t expect that these guys are just losers, and they can’t see anything.” ZTyleryong, now, I can only take action personally.”

“Mark Montgomery, I think you are a talented person and I don’t want to strangle you. If you retreat now, I can pretend that nothing has happened.” Dustin said coldly.

“Hahaha……”

Hearing this, Mark Montgomery couldn’t help laughing out loud: “Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, do you really think you are invincible? If it were ten years ago, I would have hated you, but now, you are not worth anything in my eyes.” carry!”

The reason why Logan Rhys was outstanding in the past was not only because of his extraordinary talent, but also because he relied on the massive resources of the WestDustincozia Palace.

There are all kinds of miraculous elixirs and rare treasures, including cultivation techniques and secret techniques, all of which are the best in the world.

In such an environment, not to mention a human, even a pig can take off on the spot.

It is precisely because of this that Logan Rhys was able to achieve great fame ten years ago, surpassing many geniuses.

But now, it’s completely different.

Logan Rhys has been missing for ten years, and without the resources of the WestDustincozia Palace, progress will definitely be slow.

But he was just the opposite. Under the training of Montgomery Palace, his cultivation had improved rapidly. After being tempered on the battlefield, he became even more unstoppable.

Respected as the strongest god of war.

Logan Rhys had been stagnant for ten years, but he was thriving. The gap between the two sides had already widened.

What bullshit The Kirin, in his eyes, is just a thing of the past.

“Mark Montgomery, I’m giving you a chance to choose. If you insist on having your own way, today at the foot of energynshan Mountain will be your burial place!” Dustin said expressionlessly.

“Logan Rhys, you were lucky enough to defeat me ten years ago. No matter what happens today, I will avenge my shame!”

Mark Montgomery puffed up her chest and said loudly: “I will prove to the world that I, Mark Montgomery, am better, more powerful, and more talented than you, Logan Rhys!”

“Since you like to seek death so much, then come here.” Dustin didn’t say much and stretched out his hand to beckon.

For the sake of Prince Eugene Montgomery, he still wanted to leave a way for Mark Montgomery to survive.

But now, this is no longer possible.

Once a war breaks out, both sides will fight to the death.

“Logan Rhys, in order to defeat you, I have worked hard all these years without daring to slack off. Now it’s finally time to test the results.”

“I will use your life as a stepping stone for me to become a god in one battle.”

“As long as I kill you, I will be the number one prodigy in the world from now on!”

“So, go to hell!”

Mark Montgomery laughed wildly and took the lead in launching the attack.

The battle of life and death between two extremely talented people has officially begun…
Chapter 1647​

ad already been unsheathed.

A ball of hot red flame instantly filled the entire blade.

The flames were like dragons, roaring in waves. Wherever they passed, the flowers and plants on the ground withered and were scorched black.

“Yan Lang’s first style!”

Mark Montgomery flicked her wrist, raised the flaming sword high, and struck Dustin’s head from the air.

“boom!”

Just heard a roar.

The flame sword suddenly surged, and a huge sword light formed out of thin air.

The sword light is more than ten meters long and three meters wide. It is surrounded by flames and has an astonishing power.

At first glance, it looked like a giant blade that opened the sky, slashing hard at Dustin.

“What a terrifying sword light! Is this the strength of Mr. Montgomery? It’s too powerful!”

“As expected of the Fourth Young Master of Stonia, the power of this sword is probably close to the level of a ultimate Grandmaster, right?”

“Only a genius like Mr. Montgomery can compete with Logan Rhys.”

Looking at the huge sword light in the sky, everyone couldn’t help but look horrified.

There is no gap without comparison. The attacks of the Ronald Sect masters before were not at the same level as Mark Montgomery now.

This is the difference between ordinary masters and top geniuses.

“sword!”

Dustin suddenly grabbed it from the air, and a green steel sword that fell on the ground shot up directly, crossed a distance of more than ten meters, and was sucked into his hand.

Dustin held the sword in one hand and flicked it against the flaming sword light coming from above his head.

“Whoosh!”

A white sword light broke out of the sword in an instant and hit the flaming sword light hard.

“boom!”

There was a loud noise, and the sword light and the knife light collided together.

In an instant, the ground shook.

A terrifying energy wave, centered on the impact site, swept away in all directions.

Everywhere he passed was a mess.

At the moment of contact, the white sword light exploded, and the flaming sword light was split into two.

Both sides seemed to be evenly matched, and no one took advantage.

It’s just that Mark Montgomery charged up the attack, while Dustin blocked it casually.

“Yanlang 2nd Style!”

Mark Montgomery didn’t hesitate at all. One strike failed, and then he swung the second strike.

This sword is no longer a downward slash, but a horizontal slash, faster, more powerful, and with a more tricky angle.

The Yanlang sword technique practiced by Mark Montgomery has a characteristic, that is, each sword is stronger than the other, and each wave is stronger than the other.

To put it simply, the more you fight, the better you get.

Facing the slashing sword, Dustin remained expressionless and raised his sword.

Sword radiance faced sword radiance, and the two sides clashed fiercely again.

Although the momentum was huge, there was no winner.

“Three styles of Yanlang!”

“Fourth Style of Flame Wave!”

“Five styles of Yanlang!”

Mark Montgomery became more and more brave as he fought, his sword skills kept changing, his swords were fierce and his moves were deadly.

His whole person’s momentum climbed directly to the top.

And unlike around the whole country warriors, Mark Montgomery’s body is full of murderous aura, which is the ferocity honed by fighting on the battlefield.

Go forward indomitably and be unstoppable.

Let alone a human being, even if a god stood in front of him, Mark Montgomery would strike at him without hesitation.
Chapter 1648​

Facing Mark Montgomery’s fierce offensive, Dustin just raised his sword to parry and let the opponent do whatever he wanted.

In the eyes of everyone, Mark Montgomery kept suppressing Logan Rhys and gained the upper hand.

As long as we continue to attack fiercely, we will soon be victorious.

“Oh my god! What kind of skills is Mr. Montgomery practicing? Why does it get more powerful the more you fight?”

“Looking at this battle, if it continues, Logan Rhys will probably be unable to withstand it.”

“What about The Kirin? After ten years of wasted time, I still can’t compete with a genius like Mr. Montgomery!”

“Come on, Mr. Montgomery! Kill this kid!”

Looking at the majestic Mark Montgomery in front of them, everyone was surprised and admired.

Some disciples of the Four Elephants Sect even shouted loudly to cheer for them.

“Die, die! Die!”

Mark Montgomery laughed wildly, swinging the knife in his hand faster and faster, and the attack became more and more fierce.

Like a violent storm, it was dazzling.

“Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, weren’t you very arrogant before? Why are you silent now?”

“You’re fighting back! You’re attacking!”

“Why are you like a shrinking tortoise who only knows how to defend and parry?”

“Hahaha… you’re not afraid, are you?”

“How beautiful you were once, but now? You only deserve to linger at my feet!”

“The The Kirin, the unparalleled one in the world, it’s just a joke.”

“You are not even qualified to carry my shoes now!”

“How is it? Do you feel my strength? Are you scared? Are you desperate?”

“It’s a pity that no one can save you today!”

While Mark Montgomery attacked, he did not forget to use sarcastic words, trying to break through Dustin’s psychological defense.

Dustin had no response to this little trick. There was no joy or sadness on his face, and no emotion could be seen at all.

In fact, his attention was not entirely on Mark Montgomery

send only such a small number of troops to surround and kill them.

Therefore, he was sure that there must be masters hiding in the dark, waiting for opportunities.

“Logan Rhys, I’ve had enough fun.”

“Next, I’ll kill you with one knife!”

After a strong attack, Mark Montgomery suddenly stopped his attack, stopped moving forward, and instead distanced himself.

It was obvious that he was going to use his energy to unleash his ultimate move.

“Logan Rhys, since I mastered this move, I have never used it in front of others. You are lucky today. It is your honor to die under my killing move.”

“Open your eyes and watch, I will let you understand what true strength is!”

As Mark Montgomery spoke, he held the Ice and Fire Magic Blade tightly with both hands and slowly raised it above his head.

An extremely powerful pressure spread across the entire place instantly.

The Grandmaster’s internal energy in his body, including the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth, all surged up and were continuously poured into the Demon Blade.

“Buzz——!”

The magic blade began to vibrate, and the blade sometimes glowed red and sometimes blue.

The two lights alternate with each other and eventually merge together.

“The final form of the Flame Dragon Sword Technique—the two poles of ice and fire!”

Mark Montgomery roared, raised the magic blade above his head, and struck Dustin hard.

In an instant, the color of heaven and earth changed.

A red and blue sword formed out of thin air.

Red is fire and blue is water.

Elements that were originally incompatible with water and fire now merged together strangely and perfectly, forming a huge mountain-like knife that pressed heavily against Dustin.

This sword is earth-shattering, its momentum is like a rainbow, and it is unrivaled!

The warriors watching the battle from a distance were stunned and had the illusion that a disaster was imminent.

It seems that after this sword is cut off, everything in the world will turn into ashes.

It is a kind of fear and despair that comes from the depths of the soul.
Chapter 1649​

“Grand Master… Master Montgomery’s sword is definitely the strength of a Grand Master!”

The white-haired old man looked up, his face full of shock and horror.

He thought Logan Rhys was already strong enough, but he didn’t expect Mark Montgomery to be even more powerful.

At the level of a grandmaster, he actually exerted the strength of a ultimate Grandmaster, which is really outrageous!

Could this be the foundation of a top genius?

In this life, he is really beyond his reach.

“Oh my God! How many people in the world can block such a powerful sword?”

The beautiful young woman was dumbfounded and shocked.

She thought she was a master, but in front of a strong person like Mark Montgomery, she was really nothing.

“It’s amazing. If I were half as strong as Mr. Montgomery, I would be proud of him!”

The disciples of the Four Elephants Sect were shocked, awe-stricken, and even slightly envious.

At this moment, they finally deeply realized what a true pride of heaven is.

“Hmph! Pretending!”

Seeing the huge blade coming towards him, Dustin did not dodge, but with a little step, he directly raised his sword and stabbed it forward.

No extra moves, no fancy tricks, just a simple straight thrust.

However, compared with Mark Montgomery’s giant blade, Dustin was like an ant standing in front of an elephant, looking so thin and frail.

It seems that just blowing a breath can make it shatter into pieces.

“Die to me!!”

Seeing Dustin facing him with force, Mark Montgomery’s strength increased a bit again, holding the knife in both hands, and slashed hard.

“boom!!”

There was a loud bang.

Dustin’s sword tip stabbed Mark Montgomery’s blade accurately.

In an instant, a terrifying wave of energy rose out of thin air, sweeping away in all directions with devastating force.

Wherever it passed, flowers, plants and trees were evaporated one after another, and a thick layer was chipped away along with the rocky ground.

As for the warriors watching the battle, they were knocked upside down by the energy storm and fell to pieces.

When all the dust settled, the warriors got up and took a look.

I saw a huge pit appearing in the center of the battlefield in the distance.

Inside the pit, two figures, one black and one white, were confronting each other.

The white figure is Dustin, and the black figure is Mark Montgomery.

Contrary to what everyone expected, Dustin was not killed with a single sword, but stood still.

But the green steel sword in his hand could not withstand the impact and had broken.

Other than that, no harm was done.

Mark Montgomery, on the other hand, had a gloomy face and was panting. The ice and fire magic blade in his hand was flickering in and out of light.

“What happened? Logan Rhys is not dead?”

“Oh my god! Is this guy made of iron? Isn’t he even going to die?”

“Mark Montgomery’s sword blow just now was comparable to the Grand Master’s attack. How did Logan Rhys block it?”

“…”

Looking at Dustin as if nothing had happened, the whole place was in an uproar.

Everyone just now believed that Dustin was definitely dead.

No one expected that the other party could actually take that devastating sword.

How powerful is this guy?

“Logan Rhys’s sword has been destroyed. Master Montgomery must have the upper hand, right?”

“Yes, that’s right! Although he failed to kill with one strike, at least he destroyed Logan Rhys’s weapon. As long as Mr. Montgomery strikes again, he will definitely be killed!”

After the shock, many people began to comfort themselves.

After all, whether there are weapons or not will largely determine the outcome of the battle.

Mark Montgomery was holding the Ice and Fire Magic Blade, while Dustin was bare-handed.

If he really had to fight to the death, Mark Montgomery would definitely have a higher winning rate.
Chapter 1650​

“puff–!”

At this time, Mark Montgomery’s body trembled and he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood.

In an instant, his face turned pale, and the ice-fire magic blade in his hand made a familyg sound and was inserted into the ground to support his slightly trembling body.

It was obvious that Mark Montgomery was seriously injured in the last collision.

“What?!!”

Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

Everyone’s eyes widened, looking in disbelief.

Mark Montgomery actually lost?

How can it be? !

You know, Mark Montgomery is the leader of the four war gods, with ten thousand enemies on the battlefield.

The strength he just displayed is comparable to that of a martial arts master.

How could such a strong man be defeated?

Is Logan Rhys really that powerful? Even Mark Montgomery is not his opponent?

“You…you’ve been hiding your strength?”

Mark Montgomery held the handle of the knife with both hands, her eyes filled with astonishment.

He had used all his strength in the previous blow.

He thought he could kill Logan Rhys easily, but the opponent not only blocked him, but also injured him in turn.

It’s incredible!

Why? Why is this happening?

Logan Rhys has obviously disappeared for ten years. Without the resources of the WestDustincozia Palace to cultivate him, it stands to reason that the other party should enter the country slowly.

How could he still be so powerful?

What went wrong?

“It’s not that I’m hiding my strength, but you’re too weak for me to take you seriously.” Dustin said with an indifferent expression.

“you–!”

Mark Montgomery gritted her teeth and almost spat out another mouthful of blood.

“You should be the worst among the four ultimate Grandmasters of Stonia.” Dustin once again hit the target.

In terms of strength, Han Feiyang of Balermo Martial Alliance is much stronger than Mark Montgomery.

“You go too far! You go too far!”

Mark Montgomery shouted angrily: “White Wolf Guard, listen to the order, kill him for me!!”

“kill!”

After receiving the order, the White Wolf Guards, who were waiting in full formation, directly raised their swords and rushed towards Dustin.

These White Wolf Guards are warriors carefully trained by Mark Montgomery. They are not only loyal, but also powerful, capable of blocking a hundred with one.

Of course, Mark Montgomery didn’t expect the White Wolf Guard to actually kill Dustin.

The reason for ordering the attack was just to delay time and consume Dustin’s energy.

In this siege, all forces have taken action, and many powerful people are on their way.

Since I can’t take all the credit, I can only kill someone with a borrowed knife to vent my hatred.

“Moths fly to the flame!”

Seeing the white wolf guards coming, Dustin showed no mercy and turned into an afterimage, rushed into the crowd and started killing everyone.

For a moment, stumps were flying around and broken arms were all over the ground.

Corpses began to fall into a pool of blood.

In the face of absolute strength, even the well-trained White Wolf Guards have no ability to parry.

It’s nothing more than using human life to delay Dustin’s killing.

A few minutes later, all the hundreds of White Wolf Guards were killed.

Corpses lay scattered everywhere, and blood gathered into a stream, dyeing the entire land bright red.

“call……”

After getting rid of the White Wolf Guard, Dustin let out a long breath.

Then he turned around, looked at Mark Montgomery who had been watching, and said coldly: “Now, it’s your turn to die.”
Chapter 1651​

“Um?”

When Dustin glanced over, Mark Montgomery couldn’t help but her eyelids twitched, and she felt a little palpitated for no reason.

Just now, taking advantage of the White Wolf Guard’s delaying efforts, he had swallowed the elixir to quickly heal his injuries and regain his strength at the same time.

After a few minutes of relief, the discomfort caused by the internal injury had disappeared, and most of the Gangenergy in the body had recovered.

Logan Rhys was just the opposite. Continuous fighting would definitely consume a lot of money.

Given the ebb and flow, he should still have some chance of winning.

Thinking of this, Mark Montgomery gained some confidence.

Of course, just in case, it is best to use the human sea tactic. Even if the victory is unsuccessful, it is better than going into danger alone.

“Dear heroes, Logan Rhys’s energy has been exhausted. Let’s work together to kill him!” Mark Montgomery said loudly.

As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other in shock and doubt.

Looking at Logan Rhys’s appearance, he didn’t look like he was at the end of his battle. If he went up rashly, wouldn’t he be asking for death?

The bodies of the White Wolf Guards are still lying on the ground. This is a bloody lesson. Who dares to act rashly?

“Heroes, don’t forget your mission today. As the saying goes, wealth can be found in danger. As long as you kill this thief, you will enjoy endless prosperity and wealth from now on!” Mark Montgomery began to follow the inducements.

After hearing this, everyone’s eyes quickly became hot, and everyone was eager to try.

No matter how powerful Logan Rhys is, he is only one person after all, and he has just fought a few battles, which must have consumed a lot of money.

As long as they work together to attack, there is no chance of winning.

“If anyone is not afraid of death, you can come forward and give it a try.”

Dustin suddenly took a step forward, causing everyone to retreat in fright.

The bloody scene just now frightened them.

“Logan Rhys! Let me meet you!”

Just when everyone was at a loss, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the air.

Immediately afterwards, a man in green clothes came from the east on the wind.

The man is tall and straight, with a handsome face. He looks majestic as he walks in the air, like a god descending to earth, which makes people admire him.

“What a powerful aura, who is this person?”

“If I read it correctly, it seems to be Han Feiyang, the young master of the Balermo Martial Alliance Society!”

“What? Han Feiyang? He’s here too?!”

After seeing the appearance of the man in green, the whole scene was in an uproar.

Balermo Martial Alliance is known as the largest sect in the world, with a gathering of heroes and masters. It is also a holy place that countless warriors dream of.

As the young sect master, Han Feiyang is recognized as the proud son of heaven.

He has already achieved fame at a young age, and he has inherited the true legacy of the leader of the Balermo Martial Alliance.

In today’s arena, Han Feiyang has the reputation of being the number one genius.

Since he became famous, he has never met an opponent. No matter who he is, he can’t get past three moves under Han Feiyang’s hands.

In terms of strength, Han Feiyang is much stronger than Mark Montgomery, who is also one of the four young masters of Stonia.

After all, Mark Montgomery is mainly good at arranging troops, while Han Feiyang is the real orthodoxy.

“Han Feiyang?”

Seeing the reinforcements arriving, Mark Montgomery couldn’t help but look happy.

In his current situation, the chances of defeating Logan Rhys were not high.

But if Han Feiyang is added to the mix, the situation will be completely different.

To be able to become the young sect leader of the Balermo Martial Alliance, Han Feiyang’s strength is naturally extraordinary.

Although he has never fought against him, he can be sure that the opponent’s strength is definitely not inferior to his.

As long as the two of them join forces to kill Logan Rhys, it won’t be a problem at all.

“Hahaha… Master Han is here! We are saved!”
Chapter 1652​

The white-haired old man was inexplicably surprised, as if he had seen a savior.

Although Jinglei Sect is famous, compared with Balermo Martial Alliance, it is more than a star and a half behind.

As early as two years ago, there were rumors that Han Feiyang had already glimpsed the threshold of a grand master.

Such a peerless genius is simply unheard of.

“With Young Sect Leader Han taking action, Logan Rhys will have no chance of escaping!”

The beautiful young woman’s eyes shone with joy.

She was thinking just now, should she take the opportunity to escape?

Now there is no need to worry, with Han Feiyang here, she can sit back and relax.

“I’ve met Master Han!”

When Han Feiyang landed lightly on the ground, everyone immediately raised their hands and saluted with respect.

“All heroes, please step back. Leave the rest of the battlefield to me.” Han Feiyang said loudly.

“yes!”

Everyone responded and stood on the left and right sides.

They were eager to stand by and watch the show. Not only was there no danger, but they could also gain some credit.

By the way, why not take a look at Han Feiyang’s unparalleled style?

“Mr. Han, Logan Rhys is definitely not a kind person. It’s probably difficult to win alone. Why don’t we two join forces and deal with him together?” Mark Montgomery sent out the invitation.

“I appreciate Mr. Montgomery’s kindness, but I’m used to walking alone and don’t like help from others, so I asked Mr. Montgomery to rest beside me for a while.” Han Feiyang declined politely.

“Mr. Han, the matter is very important. Just in case, we’d better work together to kill the enemy.” Mark Montgomery spoke again.

“Why, Mr. Montgomery looks down on me, Han? Do you think I am no match for Logan Rhys?” Han Feiyang raised his eyebrows slightly.

“There is no doubt about Mr. Han’s strength, but now is not the time to compete for victory. Everything should be done first. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, Mr. Han may not be able to take responsibility.” Mark Montgomery warned.

“I am a around the whole country person, so I will naturally solve the problem in a around the whole country way. As for whether I can take responsibility, Mr. Montgomery doesn’t need to worry about it.” Han Feiyang said calmly.

“you–!”

Mark Montgomery gritted her teeth, feeling a little angry.

This guy is really ignorant and arrogant.

Since Han Feiyang is unwilling to join forces, let the other party consume Logan Rhys as much as possible.

It would be best for the two of them to fight until both sides lose, and then he can reap the benefits.

“Logan Rhys, we meet again.”

Han Feiyang stepped forward, looked at Dustin from a distance, and said loudly: “Last time, we ended the fight halfway and ended it hastily. We really didn’t enjoy it. Today we finally have a chance to fight again.”

“Mr. Han, I didn’t expect that you, the World Association, would come to join in the fun. You are obviously a around the whole country person, why would you participate in the temple struggle?” Dustin asked.

“Although the rivers and lakes and the temples seem to be two worlds, they are inextricably linked. Our world can develop and grow without the help of certain people, so today, I can’t help myself.” Han Feiyang shook his head. shook his head.

“It seems that Mr. Han has made a decision. In that case, let’s decide the winner today.” Dustin said calmly.

“You just had a fight and it took a lot of energy. Why don’t you take a rest first? I can wait for you.” Han Feiyang said.

On the premise of not disobeying his teacher’s orders, he hoped to decide the outcome with Logan Rhys in an open and fair manner, instead of taking advantage of others’ danger.

“No, I’m just warming up. Mr. Han, just take action.” Dustin clasped his fists.

Although the two sides are enemies, Han Feiyang’s character deserves respect.

“Okay! Let’s decide the outcome today, life and death!”

Han Feiyang cupped his fists and returned the greeting, his eyes instantly becoming sharp.

In the past, only three movements were used in the Four Symbols of the Gods. Today, they can finally be used with all their strength and compete with each other.
Chapter 1653​

“Tell me, who is more powerful, Han Feiyang or Logan Rhys?”

“If both sides are in their prime, then they should be on par. It all depends on on-the-spot performance.”

“Bullshit! Of course Young Sect Leader Han is great! Logan Rhys has passed away, and now Young Sect Master Han is truly the number one genius in the world!”

“I also think Master Han has a good chance of winning. After all, Logan Rhys has just fought a battle, which must have consumed a lot of money.”

“…”

Seeing the confrontation between Dustin and Han Feiyang on the field, the warriors couldn’t help but whisper and speculate.

Both of them are top geniuses and both are unattainable existences.

Nowadays, the public showdown can’t help but make people look forward to it.

Of course, most people are more optimistic about Han Feiyang.

Han Feiyang has become famous all over the world in recent years. He is unstoppable and has already become invincible.

Although Logan Rhys is powerful, after all, he is the glory of the past. Compared with the current Han Feiyang, he is still a little behind.

“Fight, let’s fight. You two start fighting as soon as possible. It’s best to fight to the death, so that I can save some energy.”

Mark Montgomery sneered, as if looking at two idiots.

At a critical moment of life and death, you still talk about the rules of the world. Isn’t this a fool’s errand?

Do you understand what it means to never tire of deceit? Do you understand what it means to pursue victory?

“Logan Rhys, next I will use the Four Symbols of the Gods, you have to be careful!”

“watch out!”

After a reminder, Han Feiyang stopped talking nonsense and took action directly.

His body was shaken, the powerful true energy in his body suddenly exploded, and a huge blue shadow appeared from behind.

The shadow is six to seven meters tall, tall and majestic.

Like a god or demon, with a heart-stopping sense of oppression.

“Oh my god! The first move is the Four Symbols of the Gods. Master Han wants to fight quickly!”

“The power of the Four Symbols of the Gods is so powerful in the world. When the Dharma comes out, gods will kill gods, and Buddhas will kill Buddhas. They are unrivaled. Logan Rhys is in trouble now!”

“…”

Looking at the huge blue shadow, the warriors couldn’t help but look horrified.

No one expected that Han Feiyang would be so serious and use a unique trick right from the beginning without giving him any chance.

“Wind God is angry!”

After Han Feiyang briefly accumulated strength, he pushed out with a sudden movement.

The phantom of the spirit behind it also made the same move.

“boom–!”

In an instant, the air around him exploded.

A majestic energy turned into a huge palm shadow, carrying the power of destroying the world and rushing towards Dustin.

Wherever the palm shadow passed, the wind roared, and sharp wind blades cut the rocky ground into a mess.

The destructive power is extremely terrifying.

“White Tiger!”

Dustin shouted low, and the Xuanenergyng internal energy in his body spurted out instantly, forming a huge white tiger shadow on the surface of his body in a mysterious trajectory.

This white tiger is majestic and full of fierce eyes, unlike any ordinary thing.

“break!”

Dustin raised one hand and patted forward.

“Roar!”

The white tiger phantom roared, ejected instantly, and crashed into the Sterlingshen phantom shot by Han Feiyang.

When Dustin faced the attack before, he chose to defend, but now he took the initiative to attack.

The Kirin Kung Fu is naturally not weaker than the Four Symbols of the Gods. Who wins and who loses depends on his foundation and strength.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

Under the gaze of everyone, the Sterlingshen phantom and the White Tiger phantom finally collided together, erupting into a powerful energy wave.

For a time, the earth was shaking and the hurricane was raging.

The two huge shadows dissipated in the wind, and no one could do anything to the other.

After one move, Han Feiyang did not hesitate at all, followed by another move.

He raised his hands to the sky, and a huge red shadow formed out of thin air behind him.
Chapter 1654​

The shadow was surrounded by flames, and the scorching temperature seemed to melt the earth.

“The Wrath of Vulcan!”

When the breath was condensed to its peak, Han Feiyang pushed forward with both palms.

The Vulcan phantom behind it immediately made the same palm-pushing movement.

Immediately afterwards, a huge red flame dragon rushed out in an instant and pounced on Dustin with its teeth and claws.

“Suzaku!”

Dustin’s aura changed again, and Xuanenergyng’s true energy burst out of his body, turning into a huge flaming divine bird above his head.

“hold head high!”

The wings of the sacred bird Suzaku shook, and a large amount of fire light was shed. It shot out like an arrow from the string, and collided with Han Feiyang’s flame dragon.

“boom!”

There was another loud noise.

The sacred bird Suzaku exploded on the spot, turning into fire and dissipating all over the sky. The flame dragon was also smashed into pieces, and the two sides were tied again.

Regarding this result, Han Feiyang did not have any surprises and made his third move.

He suddenly took a deep breath, as if a whale swallowed the ocean, his abdomen quickly swelled, and countless spiritual energy from heaven and earth was absorbed into his body.

Immediately afterwards, a black statue like a dark cloud appeared behind Han Feiyang.

The black statue has a ferocious face and a mouth full of fangs, which looks very scary.

Especially the powerful aura exuding from his body is even more frightening.

The warriors watching the battle from a distance felt their legs trembling and sweating, unable to bear the pressure at all.

“Ronald God’s Wrath!”

Han Feiyang suddenly roared and punched out his right fist in the air.

At the same time, the Ronald God statue behind it also waved its huge fist and hit Dustin hard.

This punch was earth-shattering, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, unstoppable.

“Azure Dragon!”

Dustin spurted out another stream of Xuanenergyng internal energy from his body, transforming into a green dragon above his head.

This dragon is so lifelike that the scales on its body are clearly visible.

The divine power that comes with it is even more terrifying.

“break!”

Dustin stretched out two fingers and suddenly moved forward.

The green dragon roared, turned into a green light and shot out, suddenly colliding with Han Feiyang’s Ronald God Aspect.

“boom!”

There was a loud noise, and the world shook.

Powerful energy waves surged around like a tsunami.

Wherever it passes, everything is destroyed and decayed.

Dustin’s body was shaken by the recoil after the impact, and his feet left two deep footprints on the rocky ground.

As for Han Feiyang, he was so shocked that he took several steps back. Every time he took a step back, a hole would explode in the ground.

It was obvious that he had been at a disadvantage in the collision just now.

“Hahaha… so happy!”

Han Feiyang was not surprised but overjoyed. He looked up to the sky and laughed: “Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, you really didn’t disappoint me. In all these years, I have never had a good fight like today. It’s great!”

Since becoming famous, he has been craving a truly powerful opponent.

However, the masters he met in the past were completely vulnerable, and no one could make him take them seriously.

And today, Logan Rhys did it.

He could finally fight with all his strength and have a hearty fight.

“I heard that so far, no one can stop the fourth form of the Four Symbols of the God. Dustin is not talented, and I want to learn from him today.” Dustin clasped his hands in his fists.

“Okay! Then today I will show you the most powerful attack of the Four Symbols of the Gods – the wrath of the God of Lightning!”

Han Feiyang took another deep breath, and a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy was forcibly sucked into his body and turned into his own use.

At the same time, Han Feiyang’s momentum increased again, becoming more terrifying and terrifying.

His originally dark pupils suddenly turned white, his hair stood on end, and his clothes made a rustling sound.

There was lightning and thunder all around, and the wind howled.

The next second, Han Feiyang’s feet lifted off the ground, and his whole body actually floated into the air.

Like gods and demons born into the world, majestic and domineering, looking down upon the world!
Chapter 1655​

“It’s coming, it’s coming! The most powerful killing move of the Four Symbols of God is finally here!”

“It is rumored that no one has ever seen the Fury of the Lightning God, because everyone who has seen it has died. I didn’t expect that we would be honored to see one of the five greatest secrets in the world today.”

“To die at the hands of the Four Elephants of the Gods is to be considered a disgrace to Logan Rhys’s status.”

“…”

Seeing the majestic and domineering Han Feiyang floating in the sky, everyone couldn’t help but feel in awe, as if they were looking up to a god.

The Four Symbols of the Gods is the famous unique skill of the leader of the Balermo Martial Alliance, and it is also recognized as one of the five unique skills in the world.

They have only heard about it, but have never seen it.

The first three moves just now were earth-shattering, and now that the strongest move is reached, no one knows how terrifying it is.

“The Wrath of the Electric God!!”

Han Feiyang, who was floating in the air, suddenly roared angrily.

An electric god’s dharma image erupted from his body and expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a sky-holding giant more than ten feet tall.

Dustin was as small as an ant under his feet.

It seemed like he could be easily crushed to death with just one lift of his foot.

“Break it for me!!”

Han Feiyang slowly raised his hand, making a throwing gesture, and then pressed it down suddenly.

The huge dharma image above its head immediately made the same move.

But at the same time as he was throwing it, there was a huge spear with blue electric light in the hand of the Electric God!

“boom–!”

The lightning spear suddenly hit Dustin like a missile.

In an instant, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the space was distorted.

An extremely terrifying coercion instantly covered the entire place.

It’s like a divine punishment from heaven, making people shocked, frightened, and even desperate.

Before the spear even got close, its powerful force had already caused the earth to collapse, the rocks to shatter, and the flowers, plants and trees within a hundred meters radius to turn into powder.

The warriors who were watching the battle from a distance were so frightened that they backed away with horror on their faces.

“Kirin!”

The moment the lightning spear struck, the unicorn tattoo on Dustin’s body suddenly lit up.

A black light burst out of the body, forming a huge unicorn image behind him.

This is a black unicorn with a dragon head, antlers, lion eyes, tiger back, bear waist, snake scales, horse hooves, and pig tail.

Although it is a Dharma form, it is like an entity. It looks majestic, domineering, aloof and noble.

The divine power exuded from his body makes all beasts surrender.

“Roar!!”

Seeing the lightning spear thrust towards him, the black unicorn raised its head and roared, then kicked off its limbs and transformed into a black light, hitting it head-on.

“boom!!”

There was a loud bang.

Under the impact of the black unicorn, the shockingly powerful lightning spear shattered like glass in an instant.

Immediately afterwards, the black unicorn still had enough power to crash into the electric god Dharma.

“boom!!”

There was another loud noise.

The black unicorn directly knocked out a big hole in the chest of the mountain-like Electric God Faxiang.

“Click, click, click…”

Cracks began to appear on the surface of the Electric God’s Dharma, and it quickly disintegrated, turning into pieces of energy fragments and floating down.

In just a few breaths, the electric god’s appearance completely disappeared.

“Roar!!”

After defeating the Electric God Dharma, the black unicorn looked up to the sky and roared again, as if in a demonstration.

The next second, the black unicorn turned into a black light and quickly poured into Dustin’s body.

The unicorn tattoo on the surface of his body shone slightly, then quickly returned to calm.
Chapter 1656​

“puff–!”

The moment the Electric God’s Dharma was shattered, Han Feiyang spat out a mouthful of blood as if he had been severely injured.

His face was as pale as paper, and his whole body was shaky, as if his energy had been drained.

“How could this happen? How could this happen? I…actually lost?”

Han Feiyang looked at his hands and couldn’t believe it.

For so many years, he has always been one of the best, no matter what genius he is, all pale in front of him.

He once thought that he would be invincible and defeat the invincible opponent in the world.

However, today, he failed, and failed miserably.

The Four Symbols of the Gods have been used in full, without any reservations.

Logan Rhys went head-to-head with every move, neither defending nor dodging.

Every attack by the two sides is a competition of absolute strength, without the slightest bit of water or opportunism.

Although it’s hard to believe, I have to admit that he did lose.

Through his powerful strength, Logan Rhys openly defeated the Four Symbols of the Gods and destroyed his undefeated myth.

In this battle, he was convinced that he lost.

“Oh my god! Logan Rhys won? This guy actually defeated Young Master Han? How is that possible?!”

“No one has ever been able to stop the Four Symbols of the Gods. Logan Rhys has created a miracle!”

“Is this the legendary The Kirin? It’s really scary!”

“…”

Looking at Dustin standing proudly in front of him, everyone was shocked.

Everyone was stunned and their faces were full of horror.

Even Han Feiyang was defeated. Who among them could stop Logan Rhys?

“Damn it! How can there be so few sect leaders in the world? It’s so embarrassing!”

Mark Montgomery’s face was gloomy and her expression was particularly unkind.

He also hoped that Han Feiyang and Logan Rhys would fight to the death and both sides would suffer.

Now it seems unlikely.

Han Feiyang was already injured, but Logan Rhys acted as if nothing had happened, which was unexpected.

I really don’t know how much strength this guy hides.

“The Four Symbols of the Gods is indeed well-deserved. If you break through to the realm of the Grand Master, I may not be able to block this move.” Dustin said calmly.

“A defeat is a defeat, no need to say anything more.”

Han Feiyang shook his head sadly: “I am a few years older than you, but now I am no match for you. This has proved the gap between us.”

Logan Rhys had been hiding for ten years without the resources of the WestDustincozia Palace. He relied solely on his own cultivation to reach the level of a grand master.

With this terrifying talent, no matter how arrogant and arrogant he is, he is ashamed of himself.

“Logan Rhys, I admit that you are very strong, and I am convinced that you lost today, but I will not give up just yet.”

Han Feiyang raised his head slightly and said with piercing eyes: “I will work harder and practice harder. One day, I will defeat you openly!”

“I’m looking forward to this day coming.” Dustin smiled lightly.

Han Feiyang is talented, powerful, and motivated, and his future prospects are limitless.

Maybe one day, the other party will have a chance to defeat him.

“Logan Rhys, I will come to you again in three years. Before that, you must not die.”

“We’ll see you later!”

Han Feiyang clasped his fists, then took a few steps and jumped into the air.

Step on the leaves and float away.

It really comes in a hurry and goes in a hurry.

“Han Feiyang is so stupid! What will I do if you leave?”

Looking at the figure that was quickly retreating, Mark Montgomery couldn’t help but curse in a low voice.

The two of them had a slight chance of winning together. Now that Han Feiyang left and left him to face Logan Rhys alone, wouldn’t it be a dead end?
Chapter 1657​

Just when Mark Montgomery was in a dilemma, the ground under his feet suddenly began to shake.

Accompanied by it, there was a slight “dong dong” sound.

“What’s going on? Is there an earthquake?”

Everyone looked at each other in shock and confusion.

Mark Montgomery turned around in confusion and saw thousands of soldiers and horses appearing in the mountains and forests behind.

Looking around, it is so densely packed that it is almost impossible to see the end of the mountains and plains.

This huge army was not a force, but eight elite teams gathered together and surrounded them from all directions.

The tremors on the ground were exactly the sounds made by these eight teams as they ran.

“Look! What is that?”

“Oh my god! It’s such a big battle, the whole mountain is submerged!”

“Look at their flags, they look like our reinforcements!”

“What? Reinforcements have arrived? Great!”

Everyone took a closer look and couldn’t help but look overjoyed.

Logan Rhys is too powerful for them to deal with, and more fresh troops must join him.

Either use the human sea tactic and work together to encircle and kill them, or send top experts to suppress them.

The huge team that has arrived now has a hundred thousand people, and even one person can drown Logan Rhys if he pees.

“Hahaha… It’s the princes from all directions! The soldiers and horses of the princes from all directions have arrived!”

After seeing the situation clearly, Mark Montgomery couldn’t help but laugh out loud.

There are three armies in Stonia City, one is the city guard to maintain public order, and the other is the imperial guard to protect the royal family in the Forbidden City.

There is also a special army jointly controlled by the eight commanders of the outer city, specially used to protect the safety of Stonia City and prevent rebellion.

Although the eight commanders were only in the second rank, their actual power was comparable to that of a prince.

Therefore, he is respectfully called the princes of all directions.

When many high-ranking officials saw this, they treated him politely and did not dare to make any mistakes.

“Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, even the armies of the princes from all directions have arrived. You are doomed today!” Mark Montgomery felt refreshed and proud.

Since the beginning of the war between the two sides, he has suffered repeated setbacks. Every time he thought he was sure of victory, Logan Rhys would crush his hopes with his powerful strength.

But things are different now. With the princes from all directions and a hundred thousand elite troops, even if Logan Rhys has extraordinary abilities, he cannot make any big waves.

After all, manpower will eventually be exhausted.

Even the top master can defeat 10,000 people, which is his limit.

If converted into elites, the effect would be greatly reduced.

Therefore, no matter how strong Logan Rhys was, he would never be able to withstand the charge of a hundred thousand troops.

Looking at the entire world, the only ones who can feel like no one is in the midst of an army of 100,000 are the monsters at the top of the world-shattering list.

Logan Rhys was obviously not among them.

“It’s really a big deal to kill me.”

Dustin frowned slightly, his face gradually becoming serious.

The continuous battle just now consumed him a lot of energy, and now facing the siege of a hundred thousand troops, he had almost no chance of winning.

“Dong, dong, dong…”

The princes from all directions came with hundreds of thousands of troops, roaring like wind and lingering clouds.

The vast formations and the terrifying aura of killing made people feel chilly.

Most of the people present were martial arts warriors. The previous fights were all about grievances and grievances. They ranged from a few people to hundreds of people, which was the limit they could reach.

And they have never seen a big scene like today, where hundreds of thousands of troops arrive at every turn.

What is the concept of a hundred thousand troops?

If they hadn’t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have been able to understand the shock that came from the depths of their souls.
Chapter 1658​

Now they finally understand why there are so many experts in the world, and there are so many strong ones, but no one dares to compete head-on with the authorities?

Because the strength gap between the two sides is too big.

Hundreds of thousands of troops are pressing forward. No matter how powerful you are, it will be useless.

No matter what sect, as long as it faces the official elite army, it will only perish in the end.

“Surround it up!”

Following an order, a hundred thousand troops, three inside and three outside, surrounded Dustin and others.

Some were holding guns, others were holding knives, and all of them had sharp eyes and murderous intent.

“I am Mark Montgomery, the War God stone. Where are the eight commanders?”

At this time, Mark Montgomery stepped forward and began to show his authority.

As a super-grade God of War, standing in front of a second-grade general was undoubtedly a dimension-reducing blow.

Even the powerful generals who were called the princes of the eight directions had to bow their heads when they saw him.

However, his question did not receive any response. All the soldiers stood ready, as if they did not hear it.

“What’s going on? Where are your generals?” Mark Montgomery was a little dissatisfied.

Although he could not transfer 300,000 White Wolf Guards to Stonia, after all, the identity of the God of War was there. Which general would not be respectful when he saw it?

“Lord God of War, today’s outer city army is under my full command.”

At this time, in the middle of the team, an old man wearing white clothes and a pale face walked out slowly.

The old man was tall and thin, with a high-pitched voice that gave him a feminine feel.

“Theswe Changshi?”

Seeing the old man, Mark Montgomery couldn’t help but shrink his pupils, and the arrogance on his face immediately calmed down.

You know, although the official position in front of you is not high, his status is very special.

The opponent is not only a close minister of the emperor, but also the number one master in the empire, the tenth ranked top expert on the world-shattering list, Nestor!

“Lord God of War, you have worked hard today. Let me leave the rest of the matter to this old slave.” Nestor nodded slightly, his attitude neither humble nor overbearing.

“Lao Theswe is here to serve you.”

Mark Montgomery clasped his fists and decisively stepped aside to watch the battle.

He didn’t expect that the Dragon Protection Pavilion would pay so much attention to Logan Rhys. Not only did it send a hundred thousand troops, but it also called Nestor, the top master in the palace, to suppress it.

You know, Nestor is the emperor’s personal bodyguard and never shows up easily.

Today’s public appearance not only means that Logan Rhys’s death is imminent, but also proves that the so-called emperor is just a puppet trained by Hulong Pavilion.

“Little prince, we meet again.”

Nestor turned his eyes and looked at Dustin with a smile.

“Yes, we met again. I didn’t expect that Dragon Protection Pavilion would send a gelding like you out to bite people.” Dustin had a cold face, with a fierce light in his eyes.

Nestor is a lackey of Dragon Protection Pavilion, so he must have something to do with his mother’s death.

“Little prince, you shouldn’t have come to Stonia, let alone investigate the truth back then. Wouldn’t it be better to just hide in Swinston and live your whole life as an ordinary person?” Nestor said calmly.

“Hmph! Even if I don’t do anything, once the WestDustincozia Palace loses power, is it possible for you to let me go?” Dustin asked back.

“Little prince, you are a smart man, but people who are too smart often don’t live long.” Nestor smiled noncommittally.

“So, you came to kill me today?” Dustin sneered.

“That’s right.”

Nestor nodded calmly: “You have too much potential. You will be a disaster in the future and may threaten the status of Dragon Protection Pavilion, so you must be eradicated as soon as possible.”

“Kill me? Have you considered the consequences? If I die in Stonia, do you think Rufus Rhys will rebel?”

Dustin said coldly: “Once the five hundred thousand invincible Black Dragon Army approaches Stonia City, can you stop it?”

“It couldn’t be stopped before, but now, it’s not necessarily possible.”

Nestor smiled slightly: “To be honest, the King of Theswe is now in trouble and can’t care about you at all. If nothing happens, you and your son will be reunited on the Williamquan Road soon.”
Chapter 1659​

“What did you say?”

As soon as these words came out, Dustin’s expression suddenly changed and he said in a deep voice: “Rufus Rhys is far away in WestDustincozia, with heavy troops and many experts protecting him. How can you deal with him?”

Although the Hulong Pavilion is powerful, the WestDustincozia Palace is not a soft persimmon.

Otherwise, Dragon Guard Pavilion would not have been able to tolerate the existence of this thorn in its side for so many years. The reason why it remained silent was simply out of fear.

In other words, as long as Rufus Rhys does not fall, the WestDustincozia Palace will not lose power, and the Dragon Protection Pavilion will not dare to take action blatantly.

But judging from what Nestor just said, the current situation seems to have changed.

“My young prince, things are different now.”

Nestor still had a smile on his face: “The Dragon Protection Pavilion has been laid out for ten years, just to one day eradicate the WestDustincozia Prince’s Mansion. If we count the time, this day will come soon.”

“What on earth are you going to do?!” Dustin shouted.

“My young prince, don’t worry about these things. You won’t be able to leave alive today anyway.” Nestor said calmly.

“Hmph! Want to kill me? I’m afraid it’s not that easy!”

Dustin said with a cold face: “Even if you have an ambush, I am not fighting alone. My reinforcements are on the way. It is still unclear who will win and who will lose!”

“Little prince, your plan has been penetrated by the Dragon Guard Pavilion. Your so-called reinforcements should not come today. Now you are the turtle in the urn.” Nestor said calmly.

“Hahaha… Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, you didn’t expect that, did you? Even if you are extremely talented and powerful, you will inevitably die in the end!” Mark Montgomery couldn’t help but sneered.

The top tenth man on the world-shattering list personally took action, coupled with the 100,000 elites of the outer city army, no matter what trump cards Logan Rhys had, he was still struggling to the death.

“Even if I die, I will tear off a piece of flesh from your body!”

Dustin suddenly stretched out his hand and shouted: “Cang internal energyong!”

“Whoosh——!”

As soon as he finished speaking, a black light suddenly roared from the sky.

Wherever it passed, there were bursts of sharp roars, and even the air was cut into two halves, like a giant transparent cloth being cut open.

Because the black light was too fast, it directly pulled out a long afterimage behind him.

“energyang~!”

When the black light flew to Dustin’s head, it suddenly let out a soft cry, and then plunged straight down carrying terrifying pressure.

Seeing this scene, everyone couldn’t help but take a few steps back in fright, for fear of harming Chi Yu.

Dustin did not dodge and grabbed Heimang.

Only then did everyone see clearly that it turned out to be a black sword.

The black sword’s light was hesitant, and the whole body was filled with cold air. It was obviously not a mortal thing.

“Good sword.”

Nestor smiled lightly: “But young prince, I’m afraid it’s impossible to break out of the siege with just this sword.”

“Can you do it? You will know soon.”

Dustin slowly raised his sword and pointed it at Nestor: “energyanenergyong, follow me to kill the enemy today!”

“Buzz!”

The black sword trembled and made a soft sound, as if it was responding to something.

“Come here and send the young prince on his way.”

Nestor didn’t say much and directly issued the order.

“kill–!”

Following an earth-shattering cry of killing, one hundred thousand elite soldiers and horses, like waves, surrounded and killed Dustin one after another.

The battle of life and death has officially begun.

…

At this moment, hundreds of miles away.

A swordsman in white clothes was walking on the wind at an extremely fast speed, one hundred meters per step.
Chapter 1660​

His flowing robes are extraordinary and unconventional.

If ordinary people saw it, they would immediately kneel down to worship and call them immortals.

“Whoosh!”

Just as the swordsman in white was on his way, a white sword suddenly rose from the ground, thrust into the sky, and stood in front of him, as if declaring war.

“Who’s blocking the way?”

The swordsman in white spoke coldly.

“I’ve heard for a long time that Senior Sword Immortal’s swordsmanship is unparalleled, so I’m here to ask for advice.”

At this time, a handsome young man with a bare upper body slowly floated into the air, and finally stood gently on the white sword.

One person and one sword, just floating in the air, standing face to face with Sword Immortal Bai Ye.

“Who are you?”

Shiro looked up and down.

“younger generation Sword Master Tyler Juding has come all the way to ask for some advice from Senior Sword Immortal.”

The handsome young man Tyler Juding clasped his fists, his attitude neither humble nor overbearing.

“Tyler Juding? The sword sect walks the world?”

Bai Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, quite surprised: “I have long heard that Jian Zong has a peerless genius. When I saw it today, it turned out that he was well-deserved. He has already reached the level of a ultimate Grandmaster at a young age. I am afraid that even that kid Logan Rhys is not as good as you. .”

“Thank you, senior.”

There was no movement on Tyler Juding’s face.

“Tyler Juding, I have something to do today. If you want to ask for advice, we can do it another day.” Bai Ye said calmly.

“It’s better to choose a day than to hit it. It’s not easy to encounter it today. Please give me some advice from my seniors.” Tyler Juding was unmoved.

“So, you deliberately stopped me today? Could it be that your Sword Sect has also become a lackey of the Dragon Protection Pavilion?” Bai Ye’s face turned cold.

“My actions have nothing to do with Sword Sect or Dragon Protection Pavilion. They are purely personal interests.”

Tyler Juding said calmly: “I practiced swordplay when I was three years old. So far, I have reached the limit of swordsmanship. I want to know, senior, is your sword faster or mine?”

“Although you are very powerful, you are still no match for me now, even if you include your master Tyler Xingchao, you will not be able to compete with me.” Bai Ye said calmly.

“In terms of cultivation level, the younger generation is naturally far behind the senior. What the younger generation wants today is to ask for the sword. I heard that no one can block the sword of the senior under the Jingshi Ranking. I want to give it a try and ask the senior to use the sword. .” Tyler Juding clasped his fists again.

“I never draw my sword easily. Once I draw my sword, I have to see blood. Can you afford the consequences?” Bai Ye asked.

“It would be an honor for this younger generation to die under the sword of a senior.” Tyler Juding’s expression did not change.

“Okay! Now that you have the consciousness to die, I will no longer hold back today.”

Bai Ye stretched out his sword finger and pointed it towards the sky: “Unsheath!”

“energyang!”

The Dragon Bird Sword behind him instantly ejected, and after hovering in the air for several times, it stopped steadily in front of Bai Ye.

“Is this the best sword in the world? It’s really extraordinary!”

Looking at the radiant Dragon Bird Sword, Tyler Juding Gujing Wubo’s face finally showed a hint of joy, and his eyes were filled with enthusiasm.

For a swordsman, the top ten famous swords in the world are what he has wanted all his life.

Unfortunately, he has only collected six famous swords so far.

The technique he practices is very special. The more swords he has, the stronger he is.

If he can collect all the ten famous swords, his martial arts realm will surely reach a higher level.

“Tyler Juding, watch carefully, this is the first sword!”

Bai Ye slowly pulled back his sword finger, and then suddenly moved forward.

“Buzz!”

The Dragon Bird Sword chirped softly and instantly turned into a powerful sword light, stabbing it directly with the power to destroy the world…
Chapter 1661​

When Tyler Juding asked Bai Ye for the sword.

The other side, the east, is a hundred miles away from energynshan Mountain.

Adam Spanner is leading an elite force to rush to energynshan in a hurry.

Because the incident happened suddenly, he did not have many troops, only 500 people.

However, these five hundred people are all his personal guards, they are very powerful, and there are many martial arts masters among them.

Taken together, even against an ordinary army of ten thousand people, it is not weak at all.

“Hurry! Hurry up!”

“Give me more power and make sure to get to internal energyxia Temple as soon as possible!”

Adam Spanner was sitting in the car, urging him non-stop, looking very anxious.

This reaction was a bit shocking in the eyes of the two female officers in the same car.

You must know that Lord Military God is famous for his calmness. No matter what happened in the past, he would remain calm and deal with it calmly.

what is it today?

Why so impatient?

What happened?

“What’s going on with Scarlet Spanner? Is there any news?” Adam Spanner suddenly asked.

“The young lady was temporarily assigned by the family elder to perform a mission. We cannot be contacted for the time being. However, we have left a message. As soon as the young lady comes back, we will rush over to provide support.” A female officer replied.

“Performing a shitty mission! I think those old immortals are deliberately obstructing it!” Adam Spanner couldn’t help but cursed.

At this juncture, sending Scarlet Spanner, who is the most powerful, is obviously to divert the tiger away from the mountain.

It can be seen that the Spanner Family was afraid of offending the imperial power and acquiesced in Logan Rhys’s murder.

“Master, Mr. Dustin has his own destiny. He will be fine for sure. You don’t have to be too anxious.” The female officer comforted him.

“It’s not that simple.”

Adam Spanner said solemnly: “Now the entire Stonia City is in turmoil, and even the forces behind the imperial power have begun to take action. If I am not wrong, the murderous case ten years ago will be staged again!”

“What? So serious?” The two female officers were startled.

The murder case ten years ago caused a storm in Stonia, and it is still a taboo that no one dares to mention.

It is hard for them to imagine that if something like this happened again, how many more people would die?

“Brother Dustin, Brother Dustin, you must hold on, I’ll be there soon!”

Adam Spanner frowned deeply and his whole body tensed up.

Ten years ago, he was still underage and had no power. He could not help Dustin at all and could only watch the murder happen.

But it’s different now. He has the ability and the confidence to fight against this unfair world with his brothers.

So no matter what, even if he threw away the black gauze hat on his head, he would keep Dustin alive.

Just like Dustin protected him many years ago.

“Crunch——!”

Just when Adam Spanner was anxious, the leading vehicle in front suddenly came to a sudden stop.

The following vehicles were also forced to apply their brakes.

“What’s going on? Why did you stop?!”

Adam Spanner immediately took out his walkie-talkie and asked.

“Sir, there is a car blocking the road ahead and we can’t pass.” The walkie-talkie quickly responded.

“Blocking the road?”

Adam Spanner frowned, jumped out of the car and took a look, and sure enough, he found that a hundred meters ahead, a large truck was lying across the middle of the road, blocking the way.

In the large truck, stood a man wearing a faceless mask.

“Who are you? How dare you block my way?” Adam Spanner shouted loudly.

“Lord Military God, the front is forbidden, you should go back.” The masked man said calmly.

“What if I don’t come back?” Adam Spanner’s eyes flashed fiercely.

“If Lord Military God doesn’t listen to your advice, then don’t blame us for being rude.” The masked man said.

“Hmph! I want to see if you can stop me!” Adam Spanner waved his hand and shouted directly: “Kill me!”

The situation is critical now, and no matter who blocks the way, he will never show mercy.
Chapter 1662​

“kill!”

Five hundred elite soldiers jumped out of their vehicles and rushed forward to fight.

At this moment, the carriage of the large truck opened from the side, and it was densely packed with people.

These people were dressed in black attire, with faceless masks, holding steel knives, and had powerful auras. They were obviously martial arts masters.

“superior!”

The masked man on the roof of the car swung his long sword, and the warriors in the car immediately attacked him without any hesitation.

The two groups of people soon started a fierce fight.

Adam Spanner had more troops and horses, and they were well-trained, integrating offense and defense, and his momentum was amazing.

As for the masked killers, their combat power is equally impressive. In a group of five, they not only cooperate with each other tacitly, but they are also very fierce when charging.

For a while, the two sides were fighting back and forth, evenly matched.

“Sterling Reidshu Si?”

Adam Spanner took a closer look and quickly saw the clues.

It was obvious that these masked killers were carefully selected warriors.

If it were a around the whole country sect, it would never be possible to be so uniform when fighting.

Only warriors who have undergone strict official training can reach such a level.

Looking at the entire Stonia, the only one who has this strength and this motive is the Sterling Reidshu Division.

Even powerful organizations like the Sterling Reidshu Division were mobilized. It seemed that the matter was more serious than he expected.

…

At this moment, five hundred miles away.

A remote mountain forest.

Scarlet Spanner is leading an elite team on a mission to suppress bandits.

They thought they would encounter some obstacles, but as soon as these bandits saw the regular army, they were like mice seeing cats. They immediately abandoned the stronghold and fled.

There wasn’t even any decent resistance.

Scarlet Spanner easily completed the mission without losing any soldiers or generals.
Chapter 1663​

At this moment, at the foot of internal energyn Mountain.

Roars, shouts of death, and screams were endless.

Dustin, with one man and one sword, shuttled around in the army of 100,000 people. Wherever the sword passed, it was unstoppable.

With every sword kill, more than a dozen people fell in a pool of blood.

However, no matter how Dustin fought and how brave he was, the number of soldiers and horses around him did not decrease at all, but instead increased in number.

Like a raging wave, one wave follows another, one wave overshadows the other, endlessly, as if there is no end at all.

Even if an army of one hundred thousand soldiers stood still and stretched their necks to be hacked, it would take at least three days and three nights to hack them.

What’s more, these 100,000 troops are all elite, equipped with armor and shields, so it is not easy to kill them.

Although Dustin was strong, it was obviously impossible to massacre an army of 100,000 people by himself.

Humans are not machines and cannot engage in high-intensity fighting all the time.

Every time Dustin swings a sword, he will consume a little energy.

Nothing can be seen in a short period of time, but as time goes by, fatigue slowly accumulates, and strength wears away little by little. The final result is that Dustin will be killed by the sea of people tactics.

“Hmph! Kill, kill, I want to see how long you can hold out?”

Mark Montgomery stood watching the battle from a distance, with a sneer on his lips.

Anyway, it was not his soldier who died, so he didn’t feel bad at all.

With the combat power Logan Rhys showed, killing ten thousand people was probably the limit.

Once its strength is exhausted, it becomes a lamb to be slaughtered.

“I didn’t expect that this guy’s cultivation would improve so much after just one year of not seeing him. He is really a disaster.”

Nestor whispered secretly, his face expressionless.

With Logan Rhys’s talent, if he is given a few more years to develop, he may become truly unstoppable.

“Kill, kill, kill! Kill for me!”

The eight commanders commanded the soldiers and kept charging forward to kill without any fear of life or death.

They received a death order from above. No matter what, no matter how many people were sacrificed, they had to complete the mission.

Just as the two sides were fighting in full swing, a white mist suddenly appeared in the mountains and forests in the distance.

The white mist was blown by the wind and began to spread rapidly.

In just a few minutes, it had spread to the battlefield and seeped into the crowd little by little.

“It’s strange, now that the sun is shining high, why is there still fog?”

The warriors of the sect who had survived before looked at the mist surrounding them and couldn’t help but look puzzled.

“Don’t be alarmed, this kind of phenomenon often occurs in the deep mountains and forests.” A middle-aged man said.

“No! This fog…is a bit strange!”

At this time, the beautiful young woman from Feiyan Sect sniffed slightly and immediately frowned.

“What’s weird?”

The white-haired old man from Jinglei Sect asked tentatively.

“The forest is so big, but this white mist is coming towards us. The most important thing is that in this mist, I smell a strange fragrance. Someone must have done it on purpose!” The beautiful young woman said with a solemn expression.

“Man-made?”

The white-haired old man’s expression changed: “You mean, this fog is poisonous?”

“possible!”

The beautiful young woman nodded heavily, then reacted immediately and ordered: “Quick! Inform Mr. Montgomery immediately and tell them to be careful of the fog!”

As soon as he finished speaking, something unexpected happened.

Several of the weaker female disciples of Feiyan Sect felt dizzy and weak.

After staggering for a few steps, he fell to the ground with a “thud”.

Seeing this scene, all the warriors’ expressions changed.

They didn’t have time to think, so they immediately sat on the floor and began to hold their breath to expel the poison.

If possible, take Jiedu Dan to prevent unexpected events.

This is a matter of life and there is no room for carelessness.
Chapter 1664​

“Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom…”

Not long after several female warriors fell, many more warriors fainted and fell to the ground.

Moreover, this situation is still spreading rapidly and has reached the point where it is out of control.

The soldiers who stood in the back row and were the first to inhale the white mist began to fall to the ground one by one like dominoes being overturned.

Tens of people, hundreds of people, thousands of people, ten thousand people… A large number of soldiers showed symptoms of poisoning one after another, and it was impossible to prevent them.

Wherever the white mist passed, it was like a strong wind sweeping down fallen leaves. In just a few minutes, nearly half of the 100,000-strong army fell.

“What’s going on? Why do all the people behind fall down?”

The eight commanders quickly noticed something strange and couldn’t help but look shocked.

“Poisonous! The mist is poisonous! Everyone, be careful!!”

An officer exclaimed, but it was too late.

More and more soldiers are falling to the ground due to poisoning, and there is no sign of stopping.

If this continues, the entire army will soon be annihilated.

“Quick! Take the antidote!” The eight commanders roared angrily.

The medical team will always have some detoxification drugs on hand.

However, compared to an army of 100,000, this detoxification drug is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket.

Of course, there are not many people to care about at this moment, and only one person can be saved.

“How could this happen? How could poisonous mist appear in such a good place? Who is behind the scenes?”

Mark Montgomery frowned and looked around.

Because the scene was so chaotic, there was no clue at all.

“Could it be that Logan Rhys has helpers?”

Nestor narrowed his eyes, and his face became a bit sinister.

The poison in the white mist is very weak, so it won’t have much impact on martial arts masters.

But it is very effective against these armed soldiers.

In a few minutes, it is estimated that 90% of the people will fall. By then, the human wave strategy will be self-defeating.

“rise!”

Finally, Nestor couldn’t help but take action.

His body was shaken, and a golden light burst out from his body.

The golden light seemed to have spirituality, rapidly transforming and expanding, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge glaring Vajra.

“Roar–!!”

Nestor suddenly roared, and the angry-eyed King Kong behind him also opened his mouth and let out an earth-shattering lion’s roar.

Along with it, there is a powerful hurricane.

With the blessing of the sound wave power, the hurricane swept forward all the way. Wherever it passed, white mist was blown away, and it was completely filled with wind and residual clouds.

In the encirclement just now, Nestor opened a big gap in just one breath.

Seeing this scene, everyone couldn’t help but be secretly frightened.

Is this the tenth-ranked man on the world-shattering list?

Just a long roar dispersed half of the overwhelming white fog, easily breaking the killing trap.

This strength is truly terrifying!

“Who is pretending to be a ghost here? If you have the ability, come out and see him!”

Nestor suddenly spoke, and his voice carried a special wave, which instantly spread throughout the mountain range, with a long echo.

For a moment, birds flew everywhere in shock.

“You bastard of the imperial court, take your people and get out of here, otherwise, I will let you all die here!” A clear female voice came from afar.

Immediately afterwards, a giant black eagle soared into the sky from a distance at an extremely fast speed.

Everyone took a closer look and saw a young girl sitting on top of the giant eagle.

It was Abigail who arrived in time!
Chapter 1665​

Abigail rode a black giant eagle, constantly circling over everyone’s heads.

A pair of cold eyes looked down at the dense crowd underground.

Because Nestor took action in time, the poisonous fog just poisoned only half of the people.

Of course, with her methods, it would not be difficult to poison the remaining half of the people.

The thing that the Mystical Order is least afraid of is the human sea tactic.

“Abigail?”

Looking at the girl riding an eagle in the sky, Dustin couldn’t help but be a little surprised.

Unexpectedly, the one who arrived fastest was himself, his apprentice.

“Uncle, are you okay?” Abigail asked from the distance.

“It’s okay, I can still hold on.” Dustin responded with a smile.

While talking, he took out a pill and threw it into his mouth.

He had been killing a lot just now, which had consumed a lot of energy. Both his energy and physical strength needed to be replenished.

Fortunately, he always has various elixirs on him, which can just be used to make up for the lack of strength.

“Girl, who are you? How dare you meddle in your own business here?” Nestor raised his head.

“Trying to trick me? Do you think I’m stupid?”

Abigail sneered: “Old man, I still say the same thing, the people who brought you get out quickly, or I will spill the poison and kill all of you!”

“Huh! I’m not old, but my tone is not young. Do you know who we are?” Nestor said with a cold face.

“Who are you that has nothing to do with me? If you keep nagging me, I will poison you!” Abigail shouted.

“Arrogant!” Nestor was angry.

I saw him raise his hand and slap it into the air.

“Buzz——!”

A golden palm shadow instantly shot out, pierced the sky, and directly hit the black giant eagle that Abigail was riding.

Just when he was about to hit the target, he saw a “whoosh”, and a white sword light cut from the side and struck the golden palm shadow hard.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The sword light and palm shadow exploded, turning into dots of light waves and dissipating.

The one who drew the sword was naturally Dustin.

“Ah! You old bastard actually carried out a sneak attack? How shameless!”

Seeing that the situation was not good, Abigail immediately controlled the giant eagle and rose a certain distance again. At the same time, she took out a black ball and smashed it into the ground, cursing: “I’ll poison you to death!”

The black ball landed with a bang at an extremely fast speed, and then exploded on the spot with a bang.

In an instant, a large amount of black mist spurted out, covering a hundred meters in radius like a scourge, and it continued to expand.

The skin of soldiers exposed to the black mist quickly began to rot and suppurate, and their flesh and blood fell off piece by piece.

In just a few breaths, white bones can be seen.

Not only the skin and flesh, but also the clothes and armor will be corroded bit by bit by the black mist.

Its powerful toxicity is simply terrifying.

“ah–!”

“My body? My body is melting!”

“Save me? Who will save me?!”

Wherever the black mist passed, there was screams and wails.

The armed soldiers fell to the ground row after row, rolling in pain.

The attack of this kind of corrosive poison is more unbearable than torture, especially the terrible visual impact, which is even more terrifying.

“Quick! Get out of the way! Don’t touch the black mist!”

The remaining survivors looked horrified and moved away from the poisonous mist, for fear of being contaminated at all.
Chapter 1666​

The black mist bomb Abigail just threw was a hundred times more vicious than the white mist created before.

White mist is a chronic poison. After poisoning, the limbs will become weak and the person will fall unconscious. If rescued in time, there is still a chance of survival.

But the black mist is different. Its powerful corrosiveness can turn a living person into a corpse in just a few seconds.

And it was still the kind of corpse that was mutilated with blood and flesh and had no human shape.

“What a witch!”

Mark Montgomery looked at Abigail above her head and gritted her teeth with hatred.

A poisonous mist bomb wiped out elite soldiers several hundred meters away. This killing efficiency was simply astonishing.

If the opponent throws a few more, 99% of the people here will probably not be spared.

“How’s it going? You know how powerful this girl is, right?”

Abigail rode a giant eagle and shouted condescendingly: “Old man, if you know what’s going on, get out of here right away, or I’ll throw down a few more poisonous mist bombs and make sure you die without a burial place!”

As she spoke, she took out a few more black balls and shook them in her hand, full of threats.

The soldiers underground were frightened and scattered, looking for bunkers to hide.

However, there is no suitable hiding place in this wilderness to prevent the poisonous mist from invading.

The so-called bunker is just self-comfort.

“Master Wei, what should we do now? How about we withdraw first?”

A commander ran forward sweating profusely, with panic on his face.

If they were dealing with Logan Rhys, they could move forward bravely with their large number of soldiers and generals.

But the problem was that Abigail’s poison was so powerful that they couldn’t even see anyone, so they suffered numerous casualties and died in such a miserable state that they really couldn’t withstand it.

They were all soldiers brought out by themselves, so naturally they couldn’t bear to die in vain.

“withdraw?”

Nestor glanced coldly: “The order from above is to kill Logan Rhys at all costs. Are you planning to become deserters?”

“Master Wei! We are not trying to escape, we are just planning to stay away from the danger for the time being. It will not be too late to carry out the mission after we find a way to detoxify.” The commander explained.

“A hundred thousand troops were forced to flee by a little girl. If word of this gets out, how will your eight commanders lose their face? Where is the majesty of the royal family?” Nestor said coldly.

“Master Wei, what do you think we should do? Our brothers can’t sacrifice their lives in vain, right?” the commander said with a sad face.

Neither advancing nor retreating, what should we do?

“A death order has been issued from above. Even if all 100,000 people die today, we must not take a step back!” Nestor’s eyes were cold.

“ah?”

Hearing this, the leader was dumbfounded.

If they can’t retreat even if they all die, wouldn’t they be treated as cannon fodder?

“Sir! The general’s military orders will be ignored. I can’t just watch my brother die in vain, so I have no choice but to disobey the order!”

The commander clasped his fists, stopped talking nonsense, turned around and left, shouting at the same time: “Brothers from the Red Letter Battalion, listen to my order and all retreat!”

“Escape from battle and disturb the morale of the army. You should be killed!”

Nestor suddenly reached out, grabbed the commander’s neck, and squeezed hard.

“Click!”

With a crisp sound, the commander’s neck was broken on the spot, and his entire head was torn off, with blood splattering everywhere.

His headless body trembled slightly before finally falling to the ground.

“Whoever dares to disobey and disrespect orders will be punished!”

Nestor grabbed the commander’s head and threw him directly into the Red Letter Camp.

This bloody and brutal scene shocked everyone, and they were so angry that they dared not speak out.

If you retreat now, you will not only be killed, but you will also be stigmatized as a deserter.

By then, not only will there be no pension, but the family members will also suffer.

So now they have no choice, even if they die, they have to fight hard!
Chapter 1667​

After everyone was calmed down, Nestor glanced at the sky again and said coldly: “Little girl, I don’t believe that the poison in your hand can kill everyone here. If you really have this ability, even though Take action.”

“What? You don’t even care about the lives of your subordinates?” Abigail frowned slightly.

She has many types of poisons on her, but unfortunately they are not large in quantity.

Especially the corrosive poison that was just released. There are only three in hand. Even if you throw them all away, it is impossible to destroy all the enemies.

That’s why she made all kinds of threats to try to scare off the enemy.

But she didn’t expect that Nestor was so cruel and ruthless and didn’t care about the life and death of the people around him.

“The people present are all brave men who are not afraid of life and death. As long as they can complete their mission, I believe they are willing to sacrifice themselves.” Nestor said calmly.

“That’s right!”

Mark Montgomery shouted loudly: “Witch! I advise you not to meddle in other people’s business, and get out of here immediately, otherwise you will die today!”

“Huh! What a bunch of heartless people! Since you are seeking your own death, don’t blame me!”

Abigail’s pretty face turned cold, she stopped talking nonsense, and hit Nestor and his group with three poisonous fog bombs.

As the saying goes, to capture the thief first, capture the king. As long as Nestor and Mark Montgomery are killed, I believe these soldiers will defeat themselves.

“Master Wei! Flash!”

Seeing the poisonous mist bombs falling, Mark Montgomery’s complexion changed and she quickly retreated, fearing that she would be contaminated even a little bit.

Although the martial arts master’s internal energy can protect him from all poisons, he does not dare to take any risks.

After all, he had seen everything that happened to the soldiers just now.

If the corrosive poison cannot be blocked by the true energy, if it falls on the body, the face will be disfigured at best, and the skin will peel off and the flesh will rot at worst.

“snort!”

Nestor did not dodge or avoid.

The huge angry-eyed King Kong broke out of his body again, then waved his huge palm and slapped three poisonous mist bombs hard.

“Bang, bang, bang…”

The three poisonous fog bombs were like ping pong balls that were knocked away, flying hundreds of meters away in an instant and exploding in the crowd.

In an instant, a large amount of black mist spewed out again.

Thousands of armed soldiers were directly swallowed by the black mist.

Screams, calls for help, and wails came and went.

Those who were poisoned ran around, while those who were not poisoned retreated crazily, fearing that they would be implicated.

Soon, the entire battlefield was in chaos.

After the previous horrific experiences, many soldiers had lost their fighting spirit and their bodies could not stop shaking.

No matter how well-trained they are, they are still human.

People will be afraid, fearful, and have all kinds of negative emotions.

They would rather fight the enemy head-on and spill their blood on the battlefield than be poisoned to death for no apparent reason.

“Let’s see how much you can block!”

Abigail didn’t give up. She moved her hands and found a row of white beads between her fingers, then threw them down.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang…”

The white beads suddenly exploded before they even hit the ground.

A large amount of white mist spurted out, covering a distance of hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, blocking everyone’s sight.

Although the white poisonous mist is not as ferocious as the black poisonous mist, it is superior in its large amount and wide coverage.

“Uncle! Let’s go!”

While the black and white poisonous fog disturbed the crowd, Abigail piloted the black giant eagle and swooped down from high altitude, flying in the direction of Dustin.

The poison on her body has been exhausted, and the best option now is to take Dustin and run away.

Seeing Abigail swooping down, Dustin reacted quickly. With a little step, he jumped directly into the air and landed firmly on the back of the giant eagle.

“Xiao Hei! Get out of here quickly!”

Abigail patted the giant eagle on the back.

The giant eagle screamed, its huge wings suddenly fluttered, and it instantly raised its body and flew away at an extremely fast speed.

“Great! It’s finally safe!” Abigail looked happy.
Chapter 1668​

Looking back, I found that Nestor and others were still struggling in the white mist, and they couldn’t even tell their direction.

“careful!”

At this time, Dustin’s expression suddenly changed and he immediately stood in front of Abigail.

The whole body’s true energy spurted out, forming a Xuanwu shield on the body surface.

“call out–!”

The next second, a sharp black arrow pierced the sky, pierced the body of the giant eagle with lightning speed, and then hit the Xuanwu shield with its remaining force.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The Xuanwu shield exploded on the spot, and the powerful impact directly knocked Dustin and the two away.

The giant eagle, which was pierced by a sharp arrow in the chest, died suddenly on the spot and fell from a high altitude without even letting out a scream.

“Xiao Hei!”

Abigail exclaimed.

This giant eagle is the mount of the Sorceress of the Mystical Order, and it is a relic left by her mother.

She usually cherishes the giant eagle very much and even regards the giant eagle as a friend. She never expected that she would die here today.

“call out–!”

Along with a sound of breaking through the air, a second black arrow shot out from the woods and suddenly hit Dustin and the two who were still in the air.

This arrow is faster and more powerful, and contains the power to destroy the world.

Wherever the arrow passed, even the space was distorted.

“The sky!”

Dustin pointed his sword forward a little, and the sword in the sky behind him was instantly unsheathed, turned into a black light, and collided heavily with the arrow.

“boom!”

There was another loud noise.

The black arrow exploded, and Dustin’s Sky Sword was sent flying dozens of meters away, spinning in the air.

“What a powerful force!” Dustin looked solemn.

His Sky Sword was indestructible and could easily break whatever it encountered in the past.

Unexpectedly, he was shot back by an arrow today and almost lost control.

The strength of this archery man is truly unfathomable!

“Who stabbed someone in the back? Get out of here!”

Dustin shouted towards the mountains and forests in the distance.

“Hahaha……”

Accompanied by a burst of laughter.

A middle-aged man with a thin build, dressed in fine clothes, suddenly rose into the air and landed firmly on the leaves of a big tree.

Its body floats with the wind, as light as a feather.

There is no breath leaking from the whole body, as if heaven and earth are integrated into one, and there is no trace of reality or reality at all.

“Did you just kill my Xiaohei?” Abigail gritted her teeth, her face full of anger.

“It’s just a beast. If you kill it, you’ll kill it.” The middle-aged man in fine clothes said calmly.

“You dare to kill my Xiao Hei, I want you to pay with your life!”

Abigail roared angrily and was about to step forward to take revenge, but Dustin reached out to stop him: “Don’t be impulsive! This person is not simple!”

“Hehehe… Little prince, we meet again after ten years of separation.” The middle-aged man in rich clothes said with a smile.

“Who are you?” Dustin asked in a deep voice.

“My surname is Sterling, and my given name is Reid Shu.” The middle-aged man in fine clothes bowed his hand.

“Are you Sterlingyang Shu?!” Dustin’s pupils shrank and his expression became more solemn.

Sterling Reidshu, a powerful grand master, is currently the director of the Sterling Reidshu Department.

Shocking list, ranked eighth!
Chapter 1669​

Looking at the smiling, harmless man in front of him, Dustin’s heart instantly sank to the bottom.

Nestor is already extremely difficult to deal with, but unexpectedly, Sterling Reidshu will appear again.

You know, Sterling Reidshu has been in charge of Wusi for many years. Not only is his strength unpredictable, but he is also a ruthless character that makes people laugh.

All sects must obey their orders, and anyone who disobeys them will be suppressed by the Sterling Reidshu Division, and in serious cases, the sect may be exterminated.

“It seems that the young prince still remembers XiaHector. It is really an honor for XiaHector.” Sterling Reidshu looked like a tiger with a smile on his face.

“I didn’t expect that even the director of the ThompsonThompson Town Military Division was dispatched. The Dragon Guard Pavilion is going to kill them all!” Dustin began to slowly accumulate strength.

He had just entered the realm of Grand Master, and he had no confidence in facing an established Grand Master like Sterlingyang Shu.

Now, all we can do is try our best.

“Little prince, you should never come to Stonia alone. Without the protection of the three masters of the Rhys Family, you are just a lamb to be slaughtered.” Sterling Reidshu said with a smile.

“It might not be that easy to kill me.”

Dustin stretched out his hand and made a move, and the Cang internal energyong Sword made a “whoosh” sound, crossed a distance of tens of meters, and landed firmly in his hand.

“My young prince, resistance is in vain. Save yourself some dignity. If you commit suicide now, you will suffer less physical pain.” Sterling Reid wrote.

“**** you! If you want to kill my master, you have to ask me first if I agree!”

Abigail suddenly took a step forward, and a black aura spurted out instantly, forming the shadow of a black phoenix above her head.

The black phoenix is lifelike and majestic, with black flames rising between its wings.

It looks extremely scary.

“oh?”

Seeing this scene, Sterling Reidshu couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, and was quite surprised: “I didn’t expect that you would already reach the realm of a ultimate Grandmaster at such a young age. When did the Dragonmarsh Kingdom have such a genius like you?”

“None of your business!” Abigail glared.

“wrong……”

At this time, Sterlingyang Shu seemed to have seen some clues and said: “Your realm is unstable. It is probably not a result of your own cultivation, but more like some kind of inheritance. With the blood of Phoenix and proficient in voodoo techniques, I didn’t guess If I’m wrong, you should be the new Sorceress of the Mystical Order, right?”

“So what?”

Seeing that her identity was exposed, Abigail no longer hid her identity. Fortunately, she showed her cards: “Sterling! I’m warning you, Dustin is my master. If anything happens to him today, I will let the entire Stonia City be buried with him!”

“Hehehe…”

Hearing this, Sterling Reidshu laughed again: “Little girl, it seems you haven’t figured out the situation yet. Logan Rhys is now recognized as a national thief. If you dare to help him, you will become the enemy of the entire Dragonmarsh Kingdom. You will bear the consequences.” Can you afford it?”

“I don’t care what the consequences are. If anyone wants to hurt my master, I will kill his whole family!” Abigail said sternly.

“How stubborn!”

Sterling Reidshu shook his head: “It seems that I have to find an opportunity to give your Mystical Order a look. At least I have to let you understand who is the real master of the Dragonmarsh Kingdom.”

“Hmph! Do you think I’m afraid of you?!” Abigail was not afraid at all.

The main altar of Mystical Order is located in the primeval forest, which is surrounded by dangers and is easy to defend but difficult to attack.

No matter how many soldiers and horses there are, as long as they dare to trespass into the territory of the Mystical Order, they will never return.

“Master Sterling, you came at the right time.”

At this time, Nestor had walked out of the white mist and appeared behind Dustin and the two of them, and said loudly: “These two are so scheming that they almost escaped. In order to avoid long nights and long dreams, how about we join forces to eliminate the trouble as soon as possible?”

“Master Wei, after all you are the number one master in the palace, how can you not even deal with these two little kids?” Sterling Reidshu said with a half-smile.

“The number one master in the palace is just a false name. In front of Master Sterling, he is not worth mentioning at all.”

Nestor said in a neither humble nor arrogant tone: “Besides, today is a very important matter, so we should focus on completing the task. We can’t be careless in the slightest.”

“Since Mr. Wei has said so, please take action first, I will be on the side to help you capture the formation.” Sterling Reidshu was unmoved.
Chapter 1670​

Hearing this, Nestor couldn’t help but frown slightly, but he quickly returned to normal and said calmly: “Okay, it’s all up to Mr. Sterling’s arrangement.”

Although some were dissatisfied with Sterlingyang Shu’s cold-shouldered look on, with his strength, it was not a problem at all to deal with Dustin and Abigail.

At most it would take some effort.

“Young prince, you can’t escape today, so let me send you to the west!”

Before Nestor finished speaking, the whole thing turned into an afterimage and suddenly rushed towards Dustin.

“Abigail! Keep an eye on Sterlingyang Shu for me, I will deal with this gelding!”

Dustin’s Cangenergyong sword trembled, and he stabbed forward without dodging or dodging.

The two of them had made an agreement to fight a year ago, and today they just took advantage of this opportunity to fight to the death!

“Bang, bang, bang…”

The two figures soon intertwined and started a fierce battle.

Dustin’s swordsmanship is superb and he has received the true inheritance of the Sword Immortal. With the blessing of the sword internal energyanenergyong, his attacks are particularly sharp, and he can kill with every move.

On the other hand, Nestor practices Daluo Diamond Kung Fu, which is a top defensive technique.

Once practiced, it will be invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and will be protected by a diamond, making it extremely powerful.

The most important thing is that Nestor has maintained the body of a boy for decades and has never leaked Yuanyang. It can be said that he has practiced the DaDustino Vajra Kung Fu to the extreme.

Even if Dustin had the Cang internal energyong Sword, it would be difficult to break through the defense for a while.

When Dustin and Nestor were fighting fiercely, Abigail did not dare to be distracted and stared at Sterlingyang Shu.

They are both ultimate Grandmasters, but her realm is that she has inherited the power of the Phoenix. Although it is very powerful, she has not fully digested it because the time is too short.

She has no problem dealing with ordinary ultimate Grandmasters, but against a top expert like Sterlingyang Shu who is on the astonishing list, she has no chance of winning.

Of course, even if she knew she couldn’t beat him, she wouldn’t back down.

Once she retreats, Dustin will be attacked from both sides and will definitely die!

“Little girl, you want to fight me?” Sterling Reidshu raised his eyebrows slightly.

“So what?” Abigail said with a cold face.

“Haha…your courage is commendable.”

Sterling Reidshu smiled: “Okay, today I will give you a chance. If you can block three of my arrows, I will spare your life.”

“Tch! It’s not certain who will die!” Abigail said sarcastically.

“First arrow, get ready.”

Sterling Reidshu had a playful smile on his lips, and at the same time made a bow and arrow gesture.

The strange thing is that there was no bow and arrow in his hand, but just after the movement was made, a large black bow appeared out of thin air.

On the fully drawn bow string, there was also a sharp arrow that exuded a cold light.

“call out!”

Sterling Reidshu loosened his fingers, and the black sharp arrow shot out instantly, carrying the sound of wind and thunder, and suddenly hit Abigail.

Abigail’s pupils shrank and she immediately dodged sideways.

However, just as she dodged, the black arrow suddenly turned and hit Abigail’s chest accurately, as if it had a spiritual power.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

Abigail flew more than ten meters away in an instant and hit a boulder heavily. She vomited blood and looked pale.
Chapter 1671​

“how so?”

Abigail covered her chest and frowned deeply.

The arrow just shot was too fast. Although she made dodge movements, she really didn’t expect that the black arrow could actually turn at such a fast speed.

Unexpectedly, it was directly in the middle of the chest.

If she hadn’t been wearing the protective armor given by her grandma, this arrow would have been enough to kill her!

The eighth strong man on the world-shaking list is indeed extremely powerful.

“As expected of someone of the Phoenix bloodline, he can actually block my arrow. It’s a bit interesting.”

Sterling Reidshu smiled faintly: “But there are still two more arrows, let’s see how you block them?”

With that said, Sterling Reidshu once again made a bow and arrow gesture.

The big black bow and black arrows slowly appeared in his hands. They were entities completely condensed from true energy.

It was obvious that Sterling Reidshu’s control over true energy had reached a superb level.

There is no need for any weapons. As long as he is willing, he can use the true energy to create all kinds of weapons.

“Next, the second arrow!”

Sterling Reidshu loosened his two fingers, and the taut bow string prompted the arrow to shoot out instantly, turning into a black lightning and shooting towards Abigail again.

“Phoenix!”

Abigail shouted angrily, and the blood in her body began to stir. A black phoenix broke out of her body and hit Sterling Reidshu’s arrow head-on.

The black phoenix has scarlet eyes and is covered in flames. When it flutters its wings, the wind blows through the remaining clouds, and it looks majestic.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The black arrow and the black phoenix collided, erupting into a raging black wave.

Wherever the black wave passed, everything was destroyed and destroyed.

No matter the vegetation or rocks, they were all unable to withstand it and turned into powder one after another.

Abigail groaned and was blown away more than ten meters by the black wave. She fell heavily to the ground and another mouthful of blood spurted out.

This time, she didn’t even have the strength to stand up.

The gap in strength between the two sides is too big. She has just entered the realm of Grand Master, while Sterling Reidshu has already reached the level of Grand Master.

There is a three-level difference between the two sides, and they are completely defenseless.

“Using the Phoenix bloodline to forcefully block my second arrow is a wise choice, but how are you going to block the third arrow?”

Sterling Reid’s expression did not change and he continued to bow and arrow.

In his eyes, Abigail is already a dead person. Although it is a pity, it is better to kill such a disobedient warrior as early as possible to avoid future troubles.

“call out!”

No hesitation, no mercy.

Sterlingyang Shu’s third arrow shot out again, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and hit Abigail.

Abigail was desperate and collapsed on the ground, unable to resist anymore.

She didn’t expect that she would die here. After going through so many difficulties and obstacles, she finally reached the top.

Unexpectedly, as soon as he appeared on the stage, he would meet a top powerhouse like Sterling Reidshu.

I’m really unwilling!

Abigail turned around and looked at Dustin, who was fighting fiercely. A sad smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: “Uncle, I have to take a step first.”

“hold head high–!”

Just as Abigail was preparing to die, a dragon roar sounded above her head.

Above the sky, a golden divine dragon suddenly swooped down, blocking Abigail at the last moment.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The black sword shot by Sterling Reidshu exploded on the spot.

The golden divine dragon also dissipated, revealing its true form.

It was a sword emitting golden light. The sword stood vertically in the air, like a shield, protecting Abigail from behind and neutralizing all attacks.

The sword is engraved with two large red characters – Dragon Bird!

“I…am not dead?”

Abigail was surprised and happy, and her attention was quickly attracted by the Dragon Bird Sword in front of her.

Who is it that can actually block Sterling Reidshu’s full blow with a sword?
Chapter 1672​

“Dragon Bird Sword?!”

Seeing the sword inserted out of thin air, Sterling Reidshu couldn’t help but shrink his pupils.

The calm smile on his face disappeared instantly and was replaced by solemnity.

The Dragon Bird Sword is the best sword in the world, and its owner is the best swordsman, the Sword Immortal Bai Ye!

“Since Mr. Bai is here, why not show up and see him?”

Sterling Reidshu raised his head and looked around. The sound was like a loud bell, which spread far away.

As soon as he finished speaking, above the clouds, a man in white slowly descended and finally stood on a rock, facing Sterlingyang Shu across the sky.

The person who came was none other than Sword Immortal Bai Ye.

As soon as Bai Ye appeared on the scene, he was like a fairy coming to the dust. Although he did not show any danger, he was able to attract everyone’s attention.

Even Dustin and Nestor, who were fighting fiercely, stopped unconsciously.

“Uncle Bai?”

Dustin couldn’t help but feel happy when he saw Lian Ren.

Among the three masters of the Rhys Family, the swordsman Bai Ye is the strongest. His sword skills were all taught by Bai Ye.

Although the two parties do not have the name of master and disciple, they are actually master and disciple.

Therefore, Abigail can be regarded as Bai Ye’s disciple.

“Why is this monster here?”

Nestor frowned, his face a little ugly.

Sword Immortal Bai Ye is the third most powerful man in the world, and his swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world.

No one has ever been able to pass through the three swords in his hands.

With Bai Ye’s strength, even he and Sterling Reidshu combined are no match for him.

“Mr. Bai has traveled thousands of miles to come, and I’m really disappointed to meet you from such a distance!” Sterling Reid Shupi said with a smile.

“Sterling Reidshu, you are so old, what is your ability to bully a girl here? How many moves do you have the guts to fight with me? I only use three swords. If you can block it, I will spare your life.” Bai Ye He said calmly.

Hearing this, Sterling Reidshu’s eyes twitched.

These words were exactly the same as what he said when he faced Abigail before.

It was an attitude of complete contempt, even a bit of teasing, with no regard for people at all.

“Mr. Bai, although you are known as the Sword Immortal and are powerful, your reputation is not in vain. It would be too arrogant to think of defeating me with three swords!” Sterling Reidshu said coldly.

Even though they are both powerful in the world-shattering list, even though there is some difference in ranking, it does not mean that the two sides are not capable of fighting.

“If you’re not convinced, why don’t you give it a try?” Bai Ye said expressionlessly.

“Okay! Then let me, Sterling, come and learn the sword immortal’s tricks today!” Sterling Reidshu’s eyes turned cold and he began to secretly accumulate strength.

“The first sword, seven kills.”

Bai Ye didn’t talk nonsense, and raised his sword finger.

The Dragon Bird Sword instantly rose from the ground, rushed to a height of 100 meters, then turned the tip of the sword and pointed it at Sterlingyang Shu on the ground.

“cut!”

Bai Ye pressed down his sword sharply.

The Dragon Bird Sword in the air immediately erupted into a burst of dazzling golden light. The golden light spread rapidly and soon formed a ten-meter-long golden giant sword.

The giant sword was like a missile, slashing hard at Sterlingyang Shu.

“Um?”

Sterling Reidshu’s eyelids twitched, he immediately bent his bow and nocked an arrow, and quickly shot a black arrow.

The black arrow went from bottom to top and hit the golden giant sword hard.

“boom!”

There was an explosion, and the black arrow exploded on the spot, while the golden giant sword kept its momentum and pressed directly against Sterlingyang Shu.

Sterling Reidshu’s expression changed, and he immediately mobilized his whole body’s energy, forming a thick protective shield above his head.

“boom!”

Just heard a loud noise.

The golden giant sword struck hard on Sterling Reidshu’s protective shield. The powerful impact caused Sterling Reidshu’s whole body to be blasted into the ground.

The originally indestructible protective shield began to crack rapidly.

The cracks made Sterling Reidshu’s heart tremble with fear.

If the protective shield is broken and this sword cuts off the head, wouldn’t it mean that he will die on the spot?
Chapter 1673​

“ah–!”

Feeling the threat of death, Sterlingyang Shu couldn’t help roaring.

The true energy in the body spurted out like a tide, constantly strengthening the defense and repairing the cracks.

However, the power of the golden giant sword became stronger and stronger, and those cracks had just been repaired, and they soon appeared again.

Sterling Reidshu felt as if a mountain was pressing down on his body. If he could not withstand the pressure, he would be shattered to pieces.

It wasn’t until this moment that he deeply realized how terrifying the strength of Sword Immortal Bai Ye was.

“Yin and Reid are infinite! internal energyankun borrows the law!”

Seeing that he couldn’t resist, Sterlingyang Shu directly used the essence and blood as a guide to use a strange secret technique.

He suddenly stamped his feet, and a vortex suddenly appeared on the surface of the protective shield, which began to absorb the terrifying power of the golden giant sword’s slash.

After the vortex was full of power and bloomed with golden light, Sterling Reidshu gritted his teeth, pushed up violently, and shouted: “Break it!”

“Buzz~!”

The golden giant sword suddenly trembled, then exploded with a “bang” sound, turning into little bits of light and dissipating.

The dragon bird sword inside flew back to Bai Ye and stood in the air.

“Huchi…huchi…”

Although he barely managed to push back the Dragon Bird Sword, Sterling Reidshu was so tired that he was panting heavily. His whole body was sweating profusely and his legs were a little weak.

That sword blow just now was really terrifying.

If he hadn’t used a strange secret technique to absorb the power of the giant sword and then bounce it back, he might not have been able to withstand it.

“What? Are you tired now? I’ve just warmed up.”

Bai Ye looked calm, raised his sword finger again, and then moved forward a little: “The second sword, break the army.”

“Buzz~!”

The Dragon Bird Sword chirped softly, and instantly burst into golden light.

The golden light quickly transformed into a golden dragon in the blink of an eye.

The golden dragon roared, carrying a majestic power, and rushed towards Sterlingyang Shu with its teeth and claws.

“Yin and Reid are infinite! internal energyankun borrows the law!”

Sterling Reidshu was startled, and used the strange secret method again, trying to absorb the power of the golden dragon and bounce it back again.

However, the situation this time was completely different from before.

When the golden dragon collided, the protective shield on Sterlingyang Shu’s body exploded instantly like glass, leaving no resistance at all.

The energy vortex created by the secret method only absorbed a small part of the golden dragon’s power, and it was overwhelmed and collapsed directly with a “bang”.

“What?!”

Sterling Reidshu was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were split apart. At this critical moment, he could only cross his arms to protect his chest and use his body to resist the blow.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

Under the impact of the golden dragon, Sterlingyang Shu was like a cannonball, instantly flying hundreds of meters away and hitting the rocks heavily.

The original solid rock was knocked out of a human-shaped pit on the spot.

Sterlingyang Shu in the pit looked pale, with blood spurting from his mouth and nose, and was too miserable to look at.

“Well done!”

Abigail couldn’t help but cheer.

She really didn’t expect that Sterlingyang Shu, who was so majestic and arrogant just now, would be beaten into such a mess.

What is the background of Mr. Bai in front of me?

“broken!”

When he saw Nestor in the distance, his expression changed drastically.

Compared with ten years ago, Sword Immortal Bai Ye’s strength has obviously reached a new level.

The dignified director of the Sterling Reidshu Department couldn’t even catch two swords. This difference in strength was by no means a small amount.

“Next is the third sword, Greedy Wolf.”

Bai Ye stood quietly and raised his sword again.

The Dragon Bird Sword floated into the air again, and a shocking sword force burst out.

In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, the wind and clouds surged, and even the air seemed to freeze.

In a radius of a hundred meters around the Dragon Bird Sword, countless gravel and fallen leaves floated up one after another, singing in unison with the sword.
Chapter 1674​

The sword’s edge has not yet come out, but it already has the potential to destroy the world.

The power of this sword is obviously more powerful and terrifying than the previous two swords.

Sterling Reidshu was so frightened that his whole body trembled, and goosebumps appeared on his skin.

Deep in his heart, there was a fear of death.

“What the hell are you doing hiding here? Come out and help!”

Sterling Reidshu tried his best and roared loudly.

Its sound was like thunder, resounding throughout the entire mountain range.

As soon as he finished speaking, a blue figure suddenly rose into the sky from the south direction, riding on the wind at extremely fast speeds.

At the same time, in the north direction, a black figure jumped out from the mountain forest, turned into a black mist, and floated over.

After getting closer, everyone discovered that the blue figure was a handsome middle-aged man.

The man held the sword with both hands, his face was cold, and his whole body was exuding a strong cold air.

Wherever he passed, the flowers, plants and trees were covered with frost.

The place to stay was even covered in ice for hundreds of meters, making people afraid to approach.

As for the black figure, the specific appearance cannot be seen clearly, only the black mist surrounds it, changing constantly, and it is impossible to tell whether it is a boy or a girl.

“Oh my God! Isn’t that the Lord of Frost City, Han Shuang? Why is he here too?”

“What? Hanshuang? That powerful man who is seventh on the astonishing list?”

“It’s not just Hanshuang. If I’m not mistaken, the person in that black mist should be the master of the black list, the old ghost ranked ninth on the shocking list!”

“First it’s Nestor, the top master in the field, then Sterling Reidshu, the director of the Sterling Reidshu Division, and then Bai Ye, the sword immortal. Now, even Han Shuang and Lao Gui are here. Oh my god, it’s really a fight between gods and gods today!”

“I met so many legendary figures at once, and I will die without regrets!”

The moment Hanshuang and Laogui appeared, they caused an uproar.

You must know that the people on the shocking list are all the top strong men in the world.

Normally, the dragons never come to an end, and meeting one of them is a blessing. But now so many of them suddenly appear, it’s like a dream.

“Hanshuang from Hanshuang City came here to ask the Sword Immortal about his sword.”

Hanshuang held the sword with both hands and spoke coldly, his expression as frozen as ice, without any fluctuation.

“Jie Jie Jie…I have heard about the reputation of the Sword Immortal for a long time. I am old and incapable of talent, so I came here to learn from you.”

The old ghost hidden in the black mist let out a burst of harsh laughter.

“It seems like you two are here because of me?”

Bai Ye’s face was calm, neither sad nor happy.

“We were just in case, but we didn’t expect that the Sword Immortal would come all the way here, just as we wished.”

The old ghost smiled sinisterly and said: “If you can keep the Sword Immortal here forever, it will be a great achievement!”

“With just the few of you, can you keep me?” Bai Ye said sarcastically.

“Let’s try it. What if it works?” the old ghost said with a smile.

“Okay, I’ll give you a chance today. Come with me if you have the guts.”

Bai Ye took a step forward and jumped into the air, floating directly to the top of internal energyn Mountain.

Given their level, if they fight here, they can easily hurt innocent people.

Find a place with few people to show off your skills.

“City Lord Han, you are the strongest, how about you go first?” the old ghost asked tentatively.

“snort!”

Hanshuang didn’t say much. He stamped his feet suddenly and he rose up from the ground like an arrow from a string, quickly chasing Bai Ye.

“Master Sterling, are you okay? Can we fight again?” The old ghost looked at Sterling Reidshu again.

“Can’t die.”

Sterling Reidshu took out a pill and drank it. After his energy and blood became smooth, he immediately jumped up and chased towards the top of the mountain.

He knew in his heart that if he were to fight alone, no one present would be Bai Ye’s opponent.

We must work together to besiege it in order to securely capture it.

“Master Sterling, let me help you!”

The old ghost was the most alert, his whole body turned into a black mist, and he followed Sterlingyang Shu leisurely.

After the four people arrived, an unprecedented battle soon began…
Chapter 1675​

Bai Ye led the three strongest men on the world-shaking list to the top of the mountain for a decisive battle.

At the foot of the mountain, Dustin was still the target of public criticism.

However, compared to Sterlingyang Shu’s eager gaze before, Dustin’s pressure at this moment can be said to be greatly reduced.

“Abigail, hurry up, take this pill first.”

Dustin took advantage of the situation to distance himself, retreated to the injured Abigail, and gave him a healing pill.

Abigail didn’t hesitate and swallowed it in one gulp.

His originally pale complexion turned rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye.

Although he has not fully recovered, at least the injury is under control.

“Uncle, where did Mr. Bai just come from, so he was so powerful?” Abigail was a little curious.

“He is WestDustincozia Sword Immortal, Bai Ye.” Dustin explained.

“What? Sword Immortal Bai Ye?” Abigail’s beautiful eyes widened, surprised and happy.

Although she had only recently entered the world, she had also heard the name of Sword Immortal Bai Ye.

That is an existence that even my own grandmother must pay three respects to.

His swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world, and he has reached the ultimate level of swordsmanship. Throughout the ages, no one can compare with Bai Ye in swordsmanship.

No wonder he was so majestic, it turned out that the other party was the famous swordsman.

“Don’t be too happy too early. Hanshuang, Sterling Reidshu, and Lao Gui are all strong men on the world-shattering list. If Uncle Bai wants to defeat them, it will probably take some effort. As for the two of us, we are not completely out of danger yet.”

Dustin stared at Nestor in front of him and said in a low voice: “Abigail, you have just been injured and it is not suitable to fight anymore. I will hold these people back in a while, and you can take the opportunity to escape. Don’t be reluctant to fight!”

“Uncle! What do you think I am? How could I leave you and run away alone?”

Abigail said with some displeasure: “Besides, I am not without the strength to fight now. If we really want to fight, I can still share some of the pressure with you.”

“My life is at stake, I can’t let you take risks anymore!” Dustin frowned.

Abigail was injured just now, and he already blamed himself very much. He didn’t want another accident to happen to the other party.

“Uncle, I decide my own life, so don’t worry about it.”

Abigail said indifferently: “Also, I am a Sorceress of the Mystical Order. I am very capable. How could I die so easily?”

“Abigail…”

When Dustin was about to say something, Nestor had already led a large number of troops and quickly surrounded him.

“Little prince, you are already in trouble. Instead of worrying about the life and death of others, why not think more about how to escape?” Nestor said with a smile.

“Escape? Humph!”

Dustin sneered: “Did I say I wanted to escape? Today, between you and me, only one can survive. Either you die or I die!”

“Oh? Do you think you are sure of winning? Or are you counting on Bai Ye to save you?”

Nestor looked up at the direction of the top of the mountain and said with a smile: “Faced with the siege of three powerful men, even the world-famous swordsman must be a little overwhelmed, right?”

“If I want to kill you, I don’t need Uncle Bai. If you have the guts, just fight me openly.”

Dustin said, and deliberately showed a look of surprise: “Oh, I almost forgot, you seem to have no seed, you can’t even be called a man, you are just a gelded dog.”

“Pfft!”

Hearing this, Abigail laughed unceremoniously.

Mark Montgomery and the others also looked strange, and the corners of their eyes twitched.

Damn, this guy really doesn’t know how to live or die. He’s already in danger of disaster, and he still dares to make fun of him here.

The word “castrated dog”, for the top master in Ouchi, is simply a murderous thing!

“Logan Rhys, irritating me will only make your death worse.” Nestor’s smile slowly faded, and his eyes gradually became sinister and vicious.

“Really? Then it depends on whether you have this ability!”

Dustin stopped talking nonsense, stepped forward suddenly, his whole body turned into an afterimage, and took the lead to attack.
Chapter 1676​

After approaching, with a flick of his wrist, the Sky Sword instantly erupted into thousands of sword shadows, overwhelming Nestor.

“The Angry Eyed King Kong!”

Nestor shouted, and a golden light burst out from his body, forming a Vajra statue about three chapters high in the blink of an eye.

The Vajra Dharma is like armor, protecting Nestor inside.

“energyang, internal energyang, internal energyang, internal energyang, internal energyang…”

Dustin’s sword shadow shot out from the sky, and when it struck the Vajra Dharma, a large amount of firelight would be splashed out, as if it had struck steel, without causing any damage.

“Hmph! You can’t even break through my defense, how can you kill me?” Nestor stood proudly and majesticly.

Dustin remained silent and continued to launch a fierce attack.

The Sky Sword in his hand was swung faster and faster, and more and more sword shadows were cut out. When the two sides collided, the energy aftermath was like a wave, sweeping away in all directions.

One wave is higher than the other, and one wave is higher than the other.

Nestor does not just defend, but also counterattacks from time to time.

His movements are wide open and wide, and his power is extremely fierce. Every move and every move contains the power of breaking mountains and cracking earth.

Even with bare hands, facing the sword of the sky, he still won’t lose.

On the battlefield, the two became more and more courageous as they fought, and they fought back and forth.

Although Nestor was disdainful on the surface, he was secretly surprised in his heart.

Compared with a year ago, Logan Rhys’s strength has improved by leaps and bounds.

He could easily block the opponent’s sword before with just a fraction of his strength.

But now, if he wants to defend without injury, he has to use eight points of strength.

The gap during this period is simply a huge difference.

While Dustin and Nestor were fighting fiercely, Mark Montgomery stood behind and watched eagerly, waiting for opportunities.

Whenever Dustin has any flaws, he will choose to attack secretly without hesitation.

In his eyes, as long as the goal can be achieved, the means are not important at all.

The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy, this is the unchanging law.

“Hey! I’m warning you not to mess around. If anyone dares to mess around, I will kill him without any body parts!” Abigail warned.
Chapter 1677​

“defeat?”

Hanshuang raised his eyebrows and replied: “Since I started practicing swordsmanship, I have been invincible. I have won every battle without ever being defeated.”

“You’re lucky, but at the same time, it’s also a bit of a pity.”

Bai Ye shook his head: “All things in the world are divided into yin and yang. They are easy to break when they are strong, and they will decline when they are strong. This is an eternal law. If you have never tasted the taste of failure, how can you understand the ultimate swordsmanship?”

“Have you ever been defeated?” Hanshuang asked.

“Of course not.” Bai Ye denied.

“…” Frost.

After talking for a long time, it was all nonsense.

“I’ve never lost in a fight, but as a person, I’m a complete loser.”

Bai Ye’s eyes were a little complicated: “In the first half of my life, I could only practice swordsmanship. I ignored many people and let down many people. In the end, I became a loner. Later, I became anonymous, lived a pastoral life, and met the person I loved. , It was only then that I discovered that life is so beautiful, and kendo and so on are so boring.”

“Bai Ye! You disappoint me so much!”

Hanshuang said angrily: “As a swordsman, you should love swords like crazy, but you say that swordsmanship is boring. You are no longer worthy of the word sword fairy!”

“Hanshuang, try to let it go.”

Bai Ye advised earnestly: “Put down the sword, put down your obsession, find someone you like, and have a pair of children. This kind of life is more meaningful than the sword.”

“That’s your life, it has nothing to do with me. What I want to do is to defeat everyone and become the best in the world!” Hanshuang said coldly.

“So what if I am number one in the world? It’s just a false reputation.”

Bai Ye shook his head: “We are sword holders, not puppets of the sword. We can love the sword, but we cannot lose ourselves. Look back at yourself. Do you still have relatives and friends around you? There is still someone who can speak your mind. Someone?”

“Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you want to fight, fight!” Hanshuang was a little impatient.

He came here to learn swordsmanship, not to be educated.

The majestic swordsman, what a mother-in-law.

“Since you want to fight, then I will accompany you to the end and draw the sword.” Bai Ye said no more.

He just saw the shadow of his own Zeng Jin in Hanshuang, so he said a few more words.

“You two are watching the fight, don’t interfere, this is a battle between me and Bai Ye!” Hanshuang looked back at Sterling Reidshu and Lao Gui, and issued a stern warning.

“City Lord Han, the overall situation is our top priority, don’t act out of your own whim!” Sterling Reidshu said in a deep voice.

If the three of them work together, they can definitely take down Bai Ye.

The person in front of me is a good person, but he actually wants to fight alone. Isn’t this a fool’s errand?

“What? Master Sterling, do you think I will lose?” Hanshuang narrowed his eyes.

“I don’t think there’s any need to take risks. Why should I show off my courage when I can be sure of victory?” Sterling Reid’s expression was solemn.

“By defeating Bai Ye, I will be the new Sword Immortal. At that time, I will go to Longhu Mountain to challenge the old Heavenly Master and become the true number one in the world!” Hanshuang said with high spirits.

“Lord Hancheng…”

Sterling Reidshu was about to say something, but was interrupted by Han Shuang’s shout: “That’s enough! I have made up my mind. If you dare to interfere with my duel with Bai Ye, don’t blame me for being ruthless under the sword!”

Hearing this, Sterling Reidshu’s face became a little ugly.

I thought I had a chance to win, but I didn’t expect that such a young man would appear.

Once Hanshuang is defeated, they are likely to be defeated one by one, and then they will be in trouble.

“Master Sterling, don’t worry, City Lord Han is powerful and not weaker than the Sword Immortal.”

At this time, the old ghost hidden in the black mist spoke in a conspiratorial manner: “Don’t forget, eight years ago, City Lord Han’s battle to become famous was really shocking to the world. His majesty was so great that even the Sword Immortal had never seen it before. !”

As the lord of Hanshuang City, Hanshuang has the reputation of one person guarding a city and foreign enemies not daring to invade.

Eight years ago, on the northern border, 100,000 barbarians came to the city with the intention of burning, killing and looting.

Hanshuang was guarding the city gate alone. Facing the attack of a hundred thousand troops, he only fired one sword.
Chapter 1678​

That sword broke four thousand three pieces of armor.

The heaven and earth shook, causing the 100,000 troops of the Northern Barbarians to flee in shock.

Since then, the small border town has officially changed its name to: Frost City.

Hanshuang was also regarded as the city lord.

So far, the people of Hanshuang City live and work in peace and contentment, and no one dares to commit any crime.

Although Bai Ye has been famous for a long time, after living in anonymity for ten years, he has long lost his previous sharpness.

The frost is just the opposite, rising like the sun.

Therefore, it is still unclear who will win in this battle between the two.

“People in the world are always people in the world. They don’t know how to put the overall situation first. Since you like to show off your power so much, it depends on how capable you are.”

Sterling Reidshu squinted his eyes and looked a little gloomy.

He doesn’t care whether Hanshuang dies or not, as long as the other party can consume Bai Ye to the maximum extent, it can be considered to have played a role.

Of course, it would be best if both sides could fight to the bitter end and lose both sides.

But this possibility is very low and almost impossible.

If you have never fought against Bai Ya, you will never be able to understand that kind of despairing power.

Before the fight, he was confident that he could fight Bai Ya in a hundred and eighty moves.

But what’s the result? He couldn’t even block three moves.

They are both strong men on the world-shattering list, so the gap is a bit too big.

Although Hanshuang is powerful, he is only ranked eighth after all, and there is still a big gap between him and Bai Ye who is third.

However, he had already made up his mind and would not really sit idly by.

Once there is a chance to severely injure Shiro, he will take action without hesitation.

“Bai Ye, this sword of mine is made of cold iron from the outside. It’s called Star Chasing. The sword is four feet three long and two inches wide. It has drank the blood of all the masters in the world.”

Hanshuang pulled out the sword and showed it in front of several people.

It was a sword with blue light. The sword was slender and sharp, exuding bursts of cold air.

“What a sword!”

Bai Ye couldn’t help but praise him, then raised one hand, held his sword across his chest, and introduced: “This sword is called Dragon Bird. It has been with me for more than twenty years. It is indestructible and indestructible to everything.”

“The best sword in the world, it really deserves its reputation!”

Hanshuang slowly raised the Star Chasing Sword and said coldly: “However, whether the sword can exert its due edge depends entirely on the skill of the sword holder. Today, let me learn from the Sword Immortal’s clever tricks!”

As soon as he finished speaking, Hanshuang tiptoed, merged his sword with his sword, and stabbed him head-on.

This sword seems to be slow, but in fact it arrives in the blink of an eye, as if it distorts time and space, giving people the illusion of being in a dream.

If you waver even a little bit, you will be killed in one blow.

The most important thing is that wherever the Star Chasing Sword passes, everything freezes.

Its strong cold energy can greatly affect a person’s speed and reaction.

“What a weird sword!”

“The sharp edge is not revealed, but the murderous intention is hidden. It is really hard to guard against!”

Sterlingyang Shu was secretly frightened.

Hanshuang’s strength was stronger than he expected.

“interesting.”

Bai Ye smiled faintly and pointed his sword forward without dodging.

With a “swish” sound, the Dragon Bird Sword turned into a golden light and hit him head on.
Chapter 1679​

“boom!!”

There was a loud bang.

The Star Chasing Sword pierced by Hanshuang collided with the Dragon Bird Sword.

The tips of the two swords faced each other, creating a terrifying wave of energy that swept around like a river.

Wherever it passed, rocks exploded and trees fell.

The temple wall of internal energyxia Temple in the distance was directly blown down, and the entire temple began to shake.

At this moment, at the foot of the mountain.

Everyone felt a thunderous explosion above their heads. When they looked up, they saw a circle of light waves spreading rapidly in the sky.

The sky is blocked and the sun is covered, the stars are flying and the clouds are scattered.

Even though they were far apart, everyone could feel a terrifying sense of oppression.

Fortunately, the decisive battle was on the top of a mountain. If this blow exploded in the crowd, I don’t know how many people would be killed or injured.

After the sword strike, Hanshuang did not stop at all, and immediately launched a fierce attack.

The first sword is just a test, and the next battle is the real competition of swordsmanship.

Hanshuang was seen holding a sword in one hand and waving the sword incessantly. The sword was so fast that only afterimages could be seen, and the trajectory was completely elusive.

Even Sterlingyang Shu and Lao Gui were dazzled by what they saw.

Hanshuang’s swordsmanship is too fast and tricky, making it hard for people to guard against him.

When a sword is thrust out, there are thousands of changes.

The swordsmanship is so high that it has reached the point of perfection.

If it were an ordinary grandmaster, he would have been defeated long ago under Hanshuang’s fierce offensive.

But unfortunately, Hanshuang’s opponent is the famous swordsman Bai Ye.

No matter how Hanshuang attacks, Bai Ye’s Dragon Bird Sword can easily block it.

The most important thing is that Bai Ye did not move his body during the whole process. He was able to neutralize Hanshuang’s offensive just by commanding the Dragon Bird Sword from a distance through sword control.

Who is strong and who is weak will be judged.

“Damn it! Bai Ye has obviously been idle for ten years, but he didn’t expect that his sword control skills are still so good. It seems that Hanshuang is in trouble!” the old ghost said in a conspiratorial tone.

“I told you before that you can’t fight alone, but you didn’t listen. Now it’s fine. It’s hard to get off the tiger, let’s see how he ends up!” Sterling Reidshu looked unhappy.

He looked relaxed and content, but he didn’t use his full strength at all.

In other words, in Bai Ye’s eyes, Hanshuang didn’t even have the qualifications to let himself take action.

This is the gap!

“Master Sterling, if the fight continues like this, Hanshuang will most likely lose. Do we want to help?” The old ghost began to secretly transmit messages.

“You can’t take action before the time comes.”

Sterling Reidshu responded via voice transmission: “Bai Ye is still on guard. Even if the two of us make a sneak attack, it won’t have much effect. We must let Han Shuang force out his trump card, so that we can have the final say!”

“It makes sense, then let’s wait a little longer. I believe Hanshuang should have hidden something.” The old ghost said.

At this moment, the battlefield ahead.

Hanshuang had already attacked dozens of times, but it had no effect.

Bai Ye always uses only one hand to direct the Dragon Bird Sword in battle.

After a while, Bai Ye finally spoke: “Hanshuang, my patience is limited. Just use whatever tricks you have. If you continue like this, you won’t even have a chance to use your sword.”

“Okay! Since you can’t wait so hard, I’ll show you the latest killer move I’ve learned!”

Hanshuang took a deep breath, and the Star Chasing Sword in his hand suddenly glowed with cold light.

His wrist was flying, and he was drawing a formation with his sword in the air. Wherever the sword edge passed, it left blue traces.

When the blue traces are put together, they form a mysterious formation.

This is a special six-pointed star array, with brilliant lights and rippling water inside.

The light flickered between bright and dark, as if it could capture the soul.

“out!”

Hanshuang’s Star Chaser sword pointed sharply at the six-pointed star formation.
Chapter 1680​

“Buzz~!”

Only a roar was heard.

At the center of the six-pointed star array, a huge ice sword slowly emerged.

This ice sword is four feet long and five feet wide. It carries a heart-stopping air of extreme cold, as if it was pulled out of hell.

The cold air spread rapidly, extending hundreds of meters away in just one breath, and everything in its path was frozen.

Even strong men like Sterlingyang Shu and Lao Gui shivered unconsciously after being attacked by the cold air.

“What kind of trick is this? I’ve never heard of it before!” Sterling Reidshu couldn’t help but widen his eyes.

Hanshuang’s ice sword was not transformed by true energy, but was summoned through the formation, which was more than a hundred times more powerful.

It contains a power that is almost devastating to the world.

Once this sword comes out, even the sword immortal Bai may not be able to block it.

“This sword is called Destruction. I have raised it in an extremely cold place for eight full years just so that I can defeat you one day.”

“This sword only has the power of one blow. After one blow, it will completely collapse.”

“Bai Ye, can you catch my sword?!”

Hanshuang held the huge sword hilt with both hands. The terrifying power contained in the sword made his hands tremble slightly unconsciously.

This sword has exceeded his limit and he cannot control it at all.

If you thrust out with a sword, you will be benevolent if you don’t succeed.

“Whether I can catch it or not, you will know if you draw the sword and try it.” Bai Ye said calmly.

“Okay! Then I’ll let you taste the power of this world-destroying sword!”

Hanshuang shouted loudly, and all the true energy from his body spurted out and was poured into the World-Destroying Sword.

Then he kicked his feet violently, and there was a “bang” sound, and a pit exploded in the rocky ground.

Hanshuang, on the other hand, pushed the huge World-Destroying Sword and slammed into Bai Ye!

Wherever the sword passed, everything was silent.

Whether it’s flowers, plants, trees, or the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, everything is frozen in ice.

As for Bai Ye, who was the target of the attack, he felt an invisible pressure before the World-Destroying Sword came close.

This has not happened for a long time.

He had to admit that Hanshuang’s sword was enough for him to take action.

“JingTyler!”

Bai Ye raised his sword finger, and the Dragon Bird Sword floating in the air instantly burst out with thousands of feet of golden light, which was extremely dazzling.

“go!”

Bai Ye sharply moved his sword finger forward.

The Dragon Bird Sword directly transformed into a golden dragon, roaring towards Han Shuang’s World-Destroying Sword.

The moment the two swords came into contact, time seemed to freeze.

Looking from a distance, the Dragon Bird Sword on the left is filled with golden light.

The World-Destroying Sword on the right also burst out with dazzling blue light.

One gold and one blue, each dyeing half of the sky.

It forms a gorgeous and strange picture.

After a blink of an eye, the golden and blue lights merged with each other, and finally a loud noise broke out.

“boom!!”

In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the wind and clouds surged.

An extremely terrifying energy wave exploded, deafening.

energyxia Temple on the top of the mountain was directly razed to the ground by the energy wave, and the entire internal energyn Mountain began to shake violently.

A large amount of gravel rolled down from the top of the mountain, killing many unlucky people.

At the foot of the mountain, tens of thousands of troops were fleeing and hiding like frightened birds.

The entire scene was in chaos.
Chapter 1681​

After the explosion, there was chaos at the bottom of the mountain, but silence at the top of the mountain.

When all the dust settled, the entire top of energynshan Mountain seemed to have been ravaged by a hurricane and turned into a bare patch.

energyxia Temple has been razed to the ground, and a large number of flowers, plants and trees have been cleared away.

Even Sterling Reidshu and Lao Gui, who were watching the battle, were forced back a hundred meters by the aftermath of the explosion.

At this moment, the center of the mountain top.

Bai Ye still stood quietly, the Dragon Bird Sword floating in front of him, the golden light hesitating.

And dozens of meters away, the blue star-chasing sword was stuck on the ground, and Hanshuang’s face turned blue and white.

The tiger’s mouth had cracked open, and blood dripped onto the rock.

The two arms were shaking slightly uncontrollably.

“Hanshuang, you are defeated.”

Bai Ye said calmly: “Your swordsmanship is very good, but unfortunately, it’s still a little bit behind.”

“Who said I lost?”

Hanshuang gritted his teeth and said with determination in his eyes: “I have one more move. If you can block it, I will never practice sword practice again!”

“Why bother?”

Bai Ye frowned slightly: “You are still young and you still have many choices. Why do you have to fight yourself?”

“If I can’t be number one in the world, there’s no point in living for me!”

Hanshuang stopped talking nonsense, suddenly pulled out the star chasing sword on the ground, and stabbed it directly.

While drawing the sword, a thick layer of blood mist suddenly appeared on the surface of his body.

The blood mist contains powerful energy, constantly absorbing the surrounding aura of heaven and earth.

In an instant, Hanshuang’s entire aura became different.

The speed and strength have been greatly improved, and the majesty of true energy has also risen to a higher level.

At first glance, it seems as if something has been broken.

“Damn it! Hanshuang is trying his best!”

Seeing this scene, the old ghost couldn’t help but exclaimed.

“Old ghost! Get ready, our chance has come!”

Sterling Reidshu was not surprised but happy, and his whole body was in high spirits.

It is too difficult to defeat Bai Ye head-on.

They must use sneak attacks to hit them hard by surprise, so that they can be sure of victory.

“Burning essence and blood will damage your cultivation, right?” Bai Ye sighed softly.

The blood mist on the surface of Hanshuang’s body is the source of the burning essence and blood.

Although it can greatly increase the user’s strength in a short period of time, regardless of winning or losing, the body will be severely damaged afterwards.

And it’s the kind of irreversible damage.

This is a desperate method at the expense of one’s own future and one’s own cultivation.

Injure the enemy eight hundred and injure one thousand.

No normal person would do such a thing unless absolutely necessary.

It was obvious that Hanshuang, a sword madman, could no longer be considered a normal person.

“Soul-stealing blow!”

Hanshuang let out a low roar, and his whole body suddenly erupted into blood mist.

The blood mist wrapped around the body and the Star Chasing Sword, instantly turning into a huge bloody sword.

Then, carrying the power to destroy the world, he stabbed Bai Ye fiercely.

“Wandering Dragon!”

Faced with this powerful blow, Bai Ye’s face became more serious.

I saw the sword finger waving up and down, drawing a golden talisman out of thin air, and then slammed it into the Dragon Bird Sword.

“Buzz~!”

The Dragon Bird Sword chirped softly, and the golden light instantly surged, making it dazzling.

“go!”

Bai Ye pointed his sword forward a little.

The Dragon Bird Sword, which was ready to go, instantly turned into a golden light and shot out, colliding heavily with Hanshuang’s blood-colored sword.

“boom!”
Chapter 1682​

At the moment of contact, Hanshuang’s blood-colored sword exploded and turned into blood mist that filled the sky and dissipated.

Hanshuang, who was a man and a sword, flew out at the same time, his face was pale and he was vomiting blood.

On the other hand, the Dragon Bird Sword was also shaken and flew more than ten meters away. Finally, with a “familyg” sound, it was inserted into a rock.

“What a great opportunity! It’s now!”

Seeing the Dragon Bird Sword briefly lose control, Sterling Reidshu couldn’t help but his eyes lit up.

Without saying a word, he took action directly.

He suddenly bent his bow and set an arrow, activating the energy in his body and converging into a black arrow with surging energy.

The black arrow was filled with black light and a cold glow.

After quickly accumulating power, the final “whoosh” sound turned into a sharp black light and shot towards Bai Ye’s chest.

The arrow was fast and fierce, without any warning, and the timing was perfect.

It can be said to be an almost perfect sneak attack.

“Look, you’re still alive now!” A sinister smile appeared on Sterling Reidshu’s lips.

Although Bai Ye’s sword control skills are powerful, he has one biggest weakness, and that is his fear of being approached.

Because of the impact just now, the Dragon Bird Sword briefly lost control. Now Bai Ye doesn’t have any weapon in his hand, and his combat effectiveness is naturally greatly reduced.

And he wanted to seize this weakness and defeat Bai Ye with one arrow!

“Jiejiejie…”

When Sterling Reidshu made a sneak attack, the old ghost also moved.

It turned into a black mist, went directly into the ground, and disappeared.

When he reappeared, he was already behind Bai Ye.

A sharp steel claw poked out from the black mist and struck Bai Ye’s back.

Silent and silent, hidden murderous intent.

“call out!”

Seeing that the black arrow was about to pierce the chest, Bai Ye suddenly stretched out his sword fingers and pinched it gently.

“Buzz~!”

The black arrow, which contained powerful power, stopped instantly. The tail of the arrow was trembling, but it could not make any progress.

While holding the black arrow between his fingers, Bai Ya turned around at the same time and grabbed the steel claw thrust out by the old ghost.

The killing moves used by the two people in tandem were easily neutralized.

Has no effect at all.

“What?!”

Seeing this scene, Sterling Reidshu looked horrified.

The old ghost was so frightened that he immediately dropped his weapon and turned into black mist to escape.

They really didn’t expect that Bai Ya could block the sneak attack without any damage without the Dragon Bird Sword.

You know, they had just used their full strength, and they also launched the attack when they were not prepared.

The results of it?

The two people’s self-righteous killing moves were not worth mentioning in Bai Ye’s eyes.

The opponent doesn’t need to use a sword, just move his fingers to make their plans fail.

The gap between the two sides is really too big!

“Do you think it’s useful to use this trick in front of me?”

Bai Ye exerted force with his fingers, and the black arrow exploded.

He is called the Sword Immortal, not because of the Dragon Bird Sword, but because he is strong enough.

It is no exaggeration to say that even without the Dragon Bird Sword, even if there is only a branch or a piece of hair in his hand, he can still show unparalleled swordsmanship.

“boom–!”

Suddenly, a thunder exploded in the sky.

Immediately afterwards, a fiery red spear emerged from the clouds.

From top to bottom, he stabbed Bai Ye fiercely.

This shot was earth-shattering, yet unprepared.

Wherever the gun passed, the space was distorted and the mountains shook.

It’s as if heaven’s punishment is coming, with a terrifying force that destroys all things, pressing down heavily!

At this moment, even Bai’s expression changed.
Chapter 1683​

“Li Yuanwu?!”

Seeing the fiery red spear inserted from the sky, Bai Ye’s expression changed and he quickly recognized the identity of the person.

It’s just that this shot was too fast, too fierce, and too sudden. Bai didn’t have time to recall the Dragon Bird Sword to resist. He could only use his finger as a sword and point it at the fiery red spear.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

Bai Ye’s fingertips collided heavily with the gun head, causing a terrifying wave of energy to sweep away in all directions.

Immediately afterwards, the scene freezes.

Bai Ye also kept his arms raised, forming a sword-shaped golden ripple on his fingertips.

This golden ripple competed with the fiery red spear and collided with each other.

Circles of ripples intertwined with golden light and red light kept bursting out.

At this moment, at the end of the spear, an old man with white hair and red eyes appeared.

The old man looked cold, stepped on the end of the gun, and looked at Bai Ye condescendingly, as if he were a god looking down on the world.

The person who came was none other than the Pavilion Master of the Dragon Protection Pavilion, the second most powerful man on the world-shaking list, Li Yuanwu!

“Pavilion Master Li?!”

After seeing Li Yuanwu, Sterling Reidshu couldn’t help but look overjoyed.

Under the condition that the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain does not care about worldly affairs, Li Yuanwu, the master of Hulong Pavilion, is the well-deserved number one person in the world!

Although they are both powerful men on the world-shattering list, they are completely different from Li Yuanwu.

They couldn’t even deal with Bai, let alone the stronger Li Yuanwu?

Fortunately, they are in the same boat as Li Yuanwu.

Now that Li Yuanwu has arrived, the situation has been completely stabilized.

Even if Bai has the ability to reach the sky, he will not be able to escape today.

“Fortunately it came quickly, otherwise we would have been in trouble!”

The old ghost was hiding in the black mist, and his voice sounded a bit lucky.

“I didn’t expect this old monster to be out of seclusion.”

Hanshuang looked at it from a distance, his face a little solemn, and the blood from the corner of his mouth was still dripping down.

After the battle just now, he already understood that he was no match for Bai Ye.

Next, it depends on which one is stronger, Li Yuanwu or Bai Ye.

“Li Yuanwu, you are a big shot with a good reputation. Aren’t you afraid of being laughed at by carrying out sneak attacks like this?” Bai Ye said coldly.

“Hmph! If you die, no one will know.” Li Yuanwu was expressionless.

“If you want to kill me, do you have the ability?” Bai Ye was not afraid at all.

“act recklessly!”

Li Yuanwu snorted coldly, suddenly jumped up, and then stepped heavily on the tail of the Gentian Red Flame Spear with a heavy fall.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The gentian red flame spear advanced a little further, causing Bai Ye’s arms to bend slightly, and the rocky ground beneath his feet was shaken to pieces.

“Dragon bird!”

Bai Ye suddenly picked up the dragon bird sword inserted into the rock with his other hand, pulled it out instantly, turned around, and stabbed Li Yuanwu violently.

“Little tricks!”

Li Yuanwu did not dodge or dodge, he stretched out his hand into a claw, grabbed it from the air, and directly fixed the Dragon Bird Sword half a meter in front of him.

“Buzz~!”

The Dragon Bird Sword trembled crazily and let out bursts of soft chirps, but it still couldn’t make any progress.

Bai Ye took a deep breath and used his sword finger again.

“Buzz~!”

The Dragon Bird Sword trembled even more violently, and dazzling golden light continued to burst out.

The originally frozen sword began to move forward slowly, stabbing Li Yuanwu’s chest bit by bit.

“Um?”

Li Yuanwu frowned, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.

He didn’t expect that Bai Ye’s strength was so strong, and his strength was not weaker than his own.

Especially the sharp sword light, he couldn’t grasp it with just one hand.

Now he has two choices. First, continue to increase his strength and use the gentian red flame spear to kill with one hit.

But doing so carries a certain risk of injury.

Second, get out in time, use your own advantages, play steadily, and not give the opponent any chance to come back.

After some thought, Li Yuanwu finally chose the latter.
Chapter 1684​

He kicked the gun shaft with his toes and retreated.

Due to the force of this kick, the Longdan Red Flame Spear was raised directly and collided with the Dragon Bird Sword in the air.

“boom!”

There was an explosion and light overflowed.

The two magic weapons separated at the first touch, and finally bounced back into their master’s hands.

Both sides were evenly matched, with no one taking advantage.

“Li Yuanwu, you missed an opportunity to defeat me.”

With Bai Ye’s Dragon Bird Sword in hand, his whole aura suddenly became fierce: “If you had continued to attack just now, I would have been disabled even if I didn’t die. But unfortunately, you were afraid, you were afraid of getting hurt, and you were afraid of accidents, so you didn’t dare Taking risks, that’s your greatest weakness.”

There is a saying that the older you get, the more you fear death.

In his eyes, Li Yuanwu had been in seclusion for many years and had lost his strong heart.

Even if he has great cultivation, he still cannot exert his due strength.

“Hmph! It’s easy for me to kill you, so why take the risk?” Li Yuanwu pointed his spear at an angle.

“Really? Then let me learn from you, the master of your dragon-protecting pavilion!”

Bai Ye didn’t waste any time, and took the lead in attacking with the Dragon Bird Sword in hand.

After all, he is fighting alone and cannot delay for too long, otherwise it will only become more and more troublesome.

Even Li Yuanwu showed up, and the experts from Dragon Protection Pavilion were probably on their way.

We must fight quickly before we are surrounded.

Even at the risk of serious injury, Li Yuanwu must be forced back!

“Don’t overestimate your capabilities!”

Seeing Bai Ye drawing his sword, Li Yuanwu directly raised his spear and stabbed him without dodging.

The two extremely powerful men soon started a fierce battle.

Li Yuanwu’s spear was fierce and domineering. It was powerful and powerful when wielded. It could stab, pick, chop or block, and was unpredictable.

His terrifying strength, coupled with his superb spear skills, is like a god descending from the earth, unstoppable!

On the other hand, Bai Ye’s sword, although sharp, is mainly about dexterity.

When competing, they used their strengths to avoid weaknesses and maximized their own advantages.

Li Yuanwu, as the second strongest man on the world-shaking list, is higher than Bai Ye in terms of personal cultivation.

Of course, the level of cultivation is not the only factor that determines victory or defeat.

First of all, we must consider skills, weapons, killing moves, secret techniques, etc.

Also consider courage, determination and a strong will.

As the saying goes, when a person meets on a narrow road, the brave will win. Whether a person is strong or powerful depends on whether the other party dares to fight hard.

Although Bai Ye’s cultivation level was not as good as Li Yuanwu’s, he was already prepared to die before he came.

This is enough to make up for all shortcomings.

Therefore, no one can predict the outcome of the battle between the two until the last moment.

When the two powerful men on the top of the mountain had a decisive battle.

At this moment, at the foot of the mountain.

The battle between Dustin and Nestor is coming to an end.

The strength of the two men was equally comparable, and after a bloody battle, both sides were at the end of their tether.

Nestor was a little better. Although he was out of breath from exhaustion, he was basically uninjured because of the Vajra body protection.

On the other hand, Dustin, with all kinds of strong attacks and all kinds of desperate efforts, his body was already overstretched, and he only relied on pills and willpower to hold on.

If the fight continues like this, either one of them will die and the other will be seriously injured, or they will both die together.

“Go to hell!”

Dustin’s Sky Sword stabbed out again, straight into Nestor’s chest.

“Bang!”

Just heard a roar.

A huge golden bell three feet high descended from the sky and protected Nestor inside.

The Sky Sword pierced the golden bell, sputtering out a large amount of fire, but it was still unable to break through the defense.

Inside the golden bell, Nestor had a cold expression on his face: “Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, I admit that you are very powerful. You are proud enough to be able to push me to this point, but unfortunately, you still can’t kill me after all.

How about it? Are you angry? Angry? But what can you do?

You can’t do anything. Just like ten years ago, you can only watch your relatives and friends being killed one by one.

What The Kirin is, it’s just a joke.

Hahaha……”

At the end of the sentence, Nestor couldn’t help but laugh wildly, his words full of sarcasm.

However, he didn’t notice at all that Dustin’s eyes had turned as scarlet as blood.
Chapter 1685​

“you wanna die!”

Seeing the arrogant and proud Nestor, Dustin’s eyes widened and his blood surged.

At this moment, he no longer had any scruples, opened all the acupoints in his body, and directly activated the secret technique forcibly.

“Bang, bang, bang…”

Just hearing a burst of explosions, blood holes suddenly exploded everywhere in Dustin’s body.

In the blink of an eye, his whole body was dripping with blood.

Although the Rhys Family’s secret method can enhance strength, it also has serious sequelae.

Especially when the body is overdrawn, using the secret method forcefully will make oneself more injured.

If you are not careful, you may even explode and die.

It was obvious that Dustin was desperate.

“You madman! Do you want to die with me?!”

Seeing this scene, Nestor’s expression immediately changed. His previous arrogance was quickly replaced by panic.

The Rhys Family’s secret technique is completely a desperate technique, which can injure the enemy a thousand times and damage oneself eight hundred times.

People who don’t have the will to die will never dare to use it easily.

If he had known that Logan Rhys was so ruthless, he should not have provoked the other party just now. As long as he delayed it any longer, the other party would be consumed to death.

“Even if I die! I will drag you to be buried with me!”

Dustin smiled ferociously, his eyes red.

Waves of terrifying energy erupted from all parts of the body.

Continuous and surging.

“Buzz~!!”

The Sky Sword in Dustin’s hand began to vibrate crazily.

Waves of violent sword energy kept hitting Nestor’s body-protecting golden bell.

The power is getting stronger and the attack is getting fiercer.

“Click, click, click…”

The originally indestructible body-protecting golden bell began to appear cracks under the impact of the Sky Sword.

“What?!”

Nestor’s pupils shrank, and he immediately mobilized his whole body’s energy to continue strengthening the golden bell.

He knew in his heart that if he could not stop Logan Rhys’s last sword, he would die or be disabled.

On the contrary, as long as he blocks it, Logan Rhys will die.

This sword is a matter of victory or defeat, as well as life and death.

“Click, click, click…”

The cracks continue to increase. No matter how Nestor reinforces it and instills Gangenergy, the Golden Bell still cannot be restored.

In just a few seconds, fine cracks had covered the entire golden clock.

The densely packed area seemed to be covered with layers of spider webs.

“Ah~!”

Nestor roared unwillingly.

Veins popped out all over his face, and his limbs were trembling wildly.

“Help!”

Seeing that the situation was not good, Mark Montgomery, who was watching the battle from a distance, immediately called to the experts around him and prepared to step forward for support.

“Let’s see who dares to move!”

Abigail was well prepared and immediately stood in front, raising the poison bottle in her hand and threatening: “If anyone dares to take a step forward, I will turn him into a pool of blood!”

As soon as these words came out, everyone stopped again and did not dare to act rashly.

Abigail’s poison has already cast a shadow on them, and no one wants to be infected in the slightest.

“die!”

Dustin roared angrily, held the sword in both hands, and pushed forward suddenly.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

Nestor’s body-protecting golden bell finally exploded, and his whole body was shaken back.

Dustin’s Sky Sword, while breaking through the golden bell, stabbed Nestor in the chest.

“energyang!”

The expected sword piercing the chest did not appear.

When the Sky Sword stabbed Nestor in the chest, it seemed as if it had pierced steel and did not penetrate his body.

However, the subsequent powerful energy directly sent Nestor flying a hundred meters away, and he hit the rock hard. Blood spurted from his mouth and nose, and his face turned pale.
Chapter 1686​

It was only then that everyone discovered that Nestor was still wearing a piece of black gold soft armor.

Although Wujin’s soft armor had collapsed, it blocked Dustin’s fatal blow at the critical moment and saved Nestor’s life.

“Cough cough cough…”

Nestor staggered to his feet while coughing up blood.

If he hadn’t practiced DaDustino Vajra Kung Fu, his physical strength was beyond that of ordinary people, and if he hadn’t been protected by black gold soft armor, Logan Rhys’s sword strike just now would have been fatal!

Of course, even if he was lucky enough to save his life now, he would still be seriously injured.

If the fight continues, the chances of winning are slim.

“Grudge! Die!”

Dustin didn’t hesitate at all, raised his sword and stabbed forward again.

However, as soon as he moved, he felt his feet go weak and almost fell to the ground. He could only use his sword to stick on the ground to barely support his body.

The sword blow just now completely drained his body.

The sequelae of the Rhys Family’s secret method have now appeared.

Now, it was difficult for him to even move his fingers, and he no longer had the energy to pursue.

Seeing this scene, Nestor was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly: “Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, I thought you were so powerful, but it turns out you are already at the end of your strength. How about it? You can’t even stand up now, right?”

Dustin gritted his teeth, trembled his body, and stood up straight little by little.

“Haha… Although the Rhys Family’s secret technique is powerful, the sequelae are equally serious. If I guess correctly, you are at the end of your rope now. Even if I don’t take action, you won’t be able to hold on much longer.” Nestor made a guess. Smiling quizzically.

Although he was seriously injured, he was in pretty good condition compared to Logan Rhys.

The most important thing is that the opponent is already a turtle in the urn and has no way to escape.

When the battle on the top of the mountain is over, it will be time for them to harvest.

“Humph! Don’t be too happy, I’m still here!” Abigail said coldly.

“Little girl, please stop pretending to be powerful. You are injured and the poison in your hand has been exhausted. We still have tens of thousands of troops here. No matter how powerful you are, how many can you kill?”

Nestor sneered: “If I were you, I would retreat immediately. Otherwise, when the experts from the Dragon Protection Pavilion arrive, you won’t even have a chance to escape!”

“Abigail! You go first!”

Dustin held the sword in one hand, supporting his shaky body and trying not to let himself fall.

“Uncle, I said, we must die together!”

Abigail was not afraid at all, as if she was ready to fight to the end.

“Very good! Since you all want to die, then I will grant it to you!”

Nestor slowly raised his hand and pressed forward: “All soldiers obey the order and kill them immediately. Anyone who dares to retreat will be dealt with according to military law!”

As soon as these words came out, everyone who had been hesitant just now finally stopped hesitating and rushed forward.

Military orders are like mountains, and they must press forward even if they risk their lives.

“Whoosh!”

At this time, a white sword suddenly fell from the sky and was inserted directly into the center of the battlefield.

The moment it landed, the white sword erupted with a powerful wave of energy, sending hundreds of soldiers rushing to the front flying away on the spot.

The fall caused people to fall over and scream.

“who?!”

Nestor’s pupils shrank and he looked up.

I saw a young man with a naked upper body and a handsome face slowly floating down.

The one who came was surprisingly the world-walking leader of the Sword Sect, Tyler Juding!

“Hahaha…it turns out to be Mr. Tyler. You came just in time. Logan Rhys is at the end of his strength. Kill him quickly. From now on, you will be the number one genius in the Dragonmarsh Kingdom!”

Nestor was not surprised but happy when he saw the visitor, and his smile became even brighter.

After all, the Sword Sect was considered a subordinate force of the Dragon Protection Pavilion and had to obey the orders of the Dragon Protection Pavilion in the past.

“Very good, here comes another strong support!”

Mark Montgomery’s eyes lit up and her face looked happy.

Tyler Juding’s force value is definitely the highest among the four young masters, and his natural strength is not weaker than Logan Rhys’s.

With such a swordsman genius here, the overall situation is decided.

“Uncle, this guy is unfathomable. I can’t seem to beat him. What should I do?” Abigail looked solemn.

“You run away first, and I’ll try my best to hold him back for you.”

Dustin took out a pill from his arms with trembling hands and fed it into his mouth.

Trying to use the last strength to fight for Abigail’s chance of survival.

“Master Tyler, don’t waste any more time, kill Logan Rhys quickly to avoid long nights and endless dreams!” Nestor began to urge.

“Noisy.”

Tyler Juding frowned slightly, then suddenly waved his hand and chopped off Nestor’s head with a sword.
Chapter 1687​

“Whoosh!”

I saw a flash of sword light without any warning, and instantly penetrated Nestor’s neck.

Its speed is so fast that no one can react at all.

“Well……”

Nestor’s body trembled, and his whole body seemed to be petrified, frozen in place, motionless.

He widened his eyes and looked at Tyler Juding not far away, his eyes full of shock and astonishment.

He never dreamed that Tyler Juding would attack him, and that he would be so caught off guard.

Even now, he still can’t believe it.

Why?

Aren’t the two sides allies?

On the premise that he had no grievances and was still an ally, why did Tyler Juding kill him?

Could it be that it was just because he urged me a few words? Tyler Juding was made unhappy, so he was killed?

Isn’t this guy’s temper too bad?

“Boom!”

There was a muffled sound.

Nestor’s head detached from his neck and fell heavily to the ground.

His eyes were as wide as bells, and his face was full of disbelief.

Until his death, he never expected such a result.

He finally escaped from Dustin Changsongli, and when he thought he had a chance to win, he was killed by Tyler Juding with a sword.

It’s really the fate that makes people.

“What’s going on? Mr. Wei…is dead?”

Everyone was stunned when they saw Nestor being killed by a sword.

Everyone was dumbfounded and their faces were full of shock.

I thought Tyler Juding’s appearance was a savior, but in the blink of an eye, the savior turned into a killer.

The top master in the palace, the tenth strong man on the world-shattering list, was killed by a sword just like that. He died inexplicably. It really felt like a dream.

“How…how could this happen?”

Mark Montgomery was so frightened that her scalp was numb and she was dumbfounded.

Nestor is the number one master in the palace and a member of the Dragon Protection Pavilion. He has strength and support.

Tyler Juding cut off his head when he disagreed with her. Is he crazy? !

“Uncle…did I read that correctly? That man killed the Theswe gelding?”

Abigail was so shocked that she almost dropped the poison bottle in her hand.

She really couldn’t understand the situation.

Aren’t the two sides allies? Why are they still killing each other? Is there some deep hatred between the two?

“You read that right, Theswe Shigou… is indeed dead.”

Dustin nodded stiffly, his heart also turbulent.

He and Tyler Juding have never met each other and have no friendship. Why should the other party help him?

“Tyler Juding! Are you crazy?!”

After a brief moment of daze, Mark Montgomery cursed: “Master Wei is an official of the imperial court and a member of the Dragon Guard Pavilion. How dare you kill him? Do you know what crime you have committed? That is a serious crime of beheading! Even if you are a disciple of the Sword Sect, you will not escape death!”

“So much nonsense.”

Tyler Juding had no expression on his face, suddenly raised his sword, and swung it at Mark Montgomery in the air.

“Whoosh——!”

A sharp white sword light shot out of the air instantly.

The sword light swelled when it encountered the wind, and instantly spread to a length of more than ten meters. Like a crescent moon, it slashed hard at Mark Montgomery.

“Um?”

Mark Montgomery’s pupils shrank and he immediately raised his sword to block.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

Mark Montgomery’s sword was instantly cut off by the sword light, and his whole body was blown away a hundred meters away.

Finally, he fell heavily into the crowd, vomiting blood, his face was like gold paper, and he couldn’t even stand up.
Chapter 1688​

Just one sword strike almost killed Mark Montgomery.

“What?!”

Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked again.

If Tyler Juding killed Nestor, he was taking advantage of someone’s danger and won without using force.

So the sword just struck was a majestic crushing.

Mark Montgomery, who is also the fourth son of Stonia and is known as the strongest war god, can’t even catch Tyler Juding’s sword. It is really shocking.

The disparity in strength between the two sides is so huge that it’s almost like clouds and mud.

It was only then that everyone suddenly realized that this disciple of the Sword Sect, who was usually unobtrusive and low-key, was the most powerful figure among the four young masters of Stonia.

“My sword doesn’t like nameless people. Now, get out of here.”

Tyler Juding spoke calmly, his voice was not loud, but it resounded throughout the audience.

Several commanders looked at each other, in a dilemma.

A witch is already extremely difficult to deal with, and with Tyler Juding switching sides at the last minute, their chances of winning are slim.

It’s just that because of the military order, if you retreat at this time, you will definitely be held accountable when you return.

“Don’t get out? Then go die.”

Tyler Juding didn’t talk nonsense. Seeing that the army refused to retreat, he raised his sword again and slashed out from the air.

“Whoosh——!”

A larger, longer and more powerful sword light shot out in an instant, carrying terrifying power and crashing into the crowd.

For a moment, blood splattered everywhere and screams continued.

The originally densely packed army was cleared out of a vacuum area of several hundred meters in radius.

Looking around, there were corpses all over the ground, and most of them had been cut in half.

It looked terrible.

With just a simple sword strike, Tyler Juding killed more than a thousand people.

Its powerful strength is terrifying.

“roll!”

Tyler Juding shouted lowly.

A terrifying momentum suddenly broke out.

In an instant, the surrounding wind suddenly rose, flying sand and rocks, making everyone unable to open their eyes.

“Get out! Get out!”

The eight commanders were completely frightened. They shouted and commanded their troops and began to flee.

The power of Tyler Juding’s sword was truly terrifying.

They had a premonition that if they continued to stay here, their entire army would be annihilated in the end.

Even if he is punished after going back, it is better than dying here.

After Nestor’s death, the remaining tens of thousands of troops, under the threat of Tyler Juding, finally abandoned their helmets and armor and fled.

“Thank you…thank you.”

Abigail squeezed out a stiff smile and thanked Tyler Juding.

Tyler Juding said nothing, looked back at Dustin, and said calmly: “Let’s go quickly, the experts from the Dragon Protection Pavilion are almost here.”

“Why help me?” Dustin was a little confused.

“You don’t know who I am?” Tyler Juding raised his eyebrows slightly.

“I know who you are, but I don’t understand why you would take the risk to save me?” Dustin said.

“Your mother, energyn Suzhen, is my aunt.” Tyler Juding said astonishingly.

“Ah? Auntie?” Dustin’s expression froze.

what’s the situation? Could this person in front of him be his cousin?

No way? Is it such a coincidence?

“So, you are my…cousin?” Dustin asked tentatively.

“Yeah.” Tyler Juding nodded.

“Uh…” Dustin was speechless for a moment.

He really didn’t expect that he and Tyler Juding would have such a relationship.

The question is, why didn’t he know this before?

My mother seemed to have never mentioned this matter at all.
Chapter 1689​

Seemingly seeing Dustin’s inner doubts, Tyler Juding explained: “My aunt had a conflict with her family back then, so she chose to run away from home and stop contacting her.

After my aunt passed away, my mother and I went to WestDustincozia to worship her and revealed my identity to your father.

But looking at it now, your father didn’t tell you this. “

“I haven’t been back for ten years.” Dustin looked a little complicated.

I didn’t expect my mother to have such memories. No wonder she had never returned to her parents’ home before.

When this matter is over, if you are still alive, it will be time to go back and pay homage to your mother.

“Your sword is pretty good, can you give it to me?” Tyler Juding said suddenly.

“Ah?” Dustin was stunned, a little confused.

“It doesn’t seem possible.”

Tyler Juding said calmly: “Then let’s find a chance to have a fight. If you lose, the sword belongs to me. If you win, my sword belongs to you.”

“…”

Dustin was speechless for a while.

What kind of brain circuit does this guy have?

One moment they were recognizing their relatives, and the next moment they were about to fight. What kind of fuss was going on?

“Don’t worry, I won’t take advantage of others. I’ll fight you again after you recover from your injuries.” Tyler Juding said seriously.

While he was speaking, his eyes kept staring at the Cang internal energyong Sword in Dustin’s hand.

As a sword fanatic, his love for swords has exceeded all desires.

In his eyes, a top-quality sword is equivalent to a peerless beauty.

The most important thing is that the more swords he has, the stronger he is.

So every time he saw the sword, he couldn’t hide his love for it.

Just like the previous interception of Bai Ya, it was also for the Dragon Bird Sword in the opponent’s hand, but it was a pity that he never fought.

“boom!”

While several people were talking, a loud noise suddenly erupted from the top of energynshan Mountain.

Shaking the heaven and earth, deafening.

After the loud noise, a large number of rocks rolled down from the top of the mountain.

Fortunately, the troops of the eight princes had retreated, otherwise they would have suffered heavy casualties.

“Um?”

Hearing the movement, the three people immediately looked up.

On the top of the mountain, one gun and one sword were already colliding head-on.

The red light of the Gentian Red Flame Spear was so great that it dyed half of the sky red, and the golden light of the Dragon Bird Sword was brilliant, not falling behind at all.

With one gun and one sword, they began to wrestle with each other, tit for tat.

And in the golden light and red light, the two figures flickered in and out, as if they would disappear at any time.

“It looks like the winner is about to be decided.”

Tyler Juding looked up and murmured to himself.

This is a duel between the best in the world. After today’s battle, there will be a big earthquake in the temple and the world.

If Li Yuanwu wins, then the WestDustincozia Palace will lose power from now on, and no one will be able to compete with Dragon Protection Pavilion.

If Shiro wins, the Dragon Guard Pavilion will lose its backbone and the entire court will be in turmoil.

In other words, the victory or defeat in this battle is not about personal honor, but the general trend of the world!

“Uncle, who do you think will win between the two of them?” Abigail asked tentatively.

“The two are evenly matched. No one can predict the outcome until the last moment.”

Dustin said solemnly: “However, Uncle Bai still has one trump card that he hasn’t used yet. This should be the key to his victory.”

“True card? What trump card?” Abigail was a little curious.

“I’ve never seen it. I only heard Uncle Bai mention it once.” Dustin shook his head.
Chapter 1690​

“I hope Uncle Bai can win a big victory.” Abigail prayed silently.

At this moment, on the top of the mountain.

Li Yuanwu is holding a gentian red flame spear, his beard and hair are spread out, and the tiger’s eyes are filled with red light.

Waves of terrifying true energy kept bursting out from the body.

Because the force was so strong, the Gentian Red Flame Spear began to bend slightly, and the spear head vibrated crazily.

On the other hand, Bai Ye was holding the sword in one hand, and his whole body was surrounded by golden light, which was already integrated with the Dragon Bird Sword.

The two have used their full strength to start the final showdown.

They all know in their hearts that whoever loses in this attack will definitely be defeated.

“Buzz~!”

The spears and swords collided non-stop, bursting out circles of light waves.

These light waves are colorful, but actually contain terrifying destructive power, enough to kill a martial arts master-level expert!

After wrestling for about three minutes, Li Yuanwu’s Gentian Red Flame Spear began to advance slowly, pushing back the Dragon Bird Sword little by little.

In terms of personal cultivation, Li Yuanwu is obviously superior.

“Bai Ye! You are more powerful than I expected, but unfortunately, you are not my opponent after all!”

Li Yuanwu showed a winner’s smile: “Your strength will eventually be exhausted, and you will become weaker and weaker as you fight, but I am different. I am blessed with great luck and protected by dragon veins.

As long as I am within the confines of Stonia City, I can extract the spiritual energy of the dragon veins from the ground to make up for my losses.

Therefore, I am not afraid of consumption, and the more I fight, the braver I become. This is the difference between you and me!

Not to mention you, not even Cornelius Xuanji from Longhu Mountain can defeat me! ”

As the master of the Dragon Protection Pavilion, he has been practicing in seclusion all year round, and his body has long resonated with the dragon veins.

Even though he is hundreds of miles away, he can absorb the spiritual energy of the dragon vein.

It is no exaggeration to say that as long as he is in Stonia, he is undefeated!

“In terms of cultivation, I am not as good as you, but there is one thing, you are not as good as me.” Bai Ye said coldly.

“What?” Li Yuanwu didn’t respond.

“I dare to fight, but you don’t.”

As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Ye suddenly closed his eyes and his body trembled violently.

The next second, a strange scene happened.

I saw a translucent shadow slowly peeling out of Bai Ye’s body.

This phantom looks exactly like Bai Ya. It doesn’t look like an entity, but more like some kind of soul state.

Ethereal and elusive.

“The soul left the body?!”

Seeing this scene, Li Yuanwu couldn’t help but look horrified, and his hands began to tremble.

No one knows better than him how terrifying it is to have the soul leave the body, because this is beyond the capabilities of the Grand Master and is a method unique to the Land of Land Gods.

He had only seen it in one person in his life, and that was Cornelius Xuanji from Longhu Mountain!

The problem is, Cornelius Xuanji is an unparalleled existence, truly number one in the world!

He is also the only land immortal in the Dragonmarsh Kingdom so far.

No matter how powerful Bai Ye is, he can never be compared to Cornelius Xuanji.

“How could this happen? How could your soul be out of body?”

“No – that’s impossible!”

Li Yuanwu panicked, his heart was turbulent, and he had an uncontrollable fear.

Only the extremely powerful people in the terrestrial realm of gods know how to use the soul to leave the body.

Bai Ye is obviously not as powerful as him, so why would he use such unpredictable methods?

what happened? !
Chapter 1691​

At this moment, Li Yuanwu was shocked and confused, but more panicked.

He didn’t know why Bai also knew how to get out of the body, but he was very aware of the horror of it.

This is a strange method that ignores entities, ignores aura, ignores all defenses, and acts directly on the soul.

Invincible and unstoppable.

Looking at the whole world, no one except Cornelius Xuanji can take this move.

When Bai Ye’s soul left his body, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose began to slowly bleed, and fine cracks appeared on the surface of his skin.

Obviously, this is the sequelae of the soul leaving the body.

Before actually stepping into the land of fairyland, forcibly using this attack method will inevitably leave irreversible damage.

It can range from serious injuries to vitality, to death from body explosion.

That’s why Shiro didn’t use this move until the last moment.

Because this is a desperate move.

“Li Yuanwu! You act arbitrarily and harm the common people. Today, I will send you to heaven!”

Bai Ye’s out-of-body spirit slowly floated towards Li Yuanwu.

Wherever it passed, the energy wave that had just stirred up stopped instantly.

The Dragon Bird Sword and the Gentian Red Flame Spear also stopped trembling and floated quietly in the air.

The surrounding smoke, fallen leaves, and breeze are all frozen.

At this moment, even time seemed to have stopped passing.

“No…don’t! Don’t!”

Li Yuanwu roared crazily in his heart and wanted to struggle, but found that he could not move at all.

Whether it was his hands, feet, body, eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, everything was out of control.

He could only watch helplessly as Bai Ye’s spirit got closer and closer, pushing him into the abyss.

The fear of death began to spread rapidly.

He fought hard, struggled hard, and tried to free himself from the restraints, but to no avail.

An unprecedented despair instantly filled his b

Am I going to die here today?

How can it be? !

I am the chosen one, the successor of the dragon vein, and the supreme leader of the entire Dragonmarsh!

I am blessed with great fortune and overwhelming power. I alone can control the fate of the entire Dragonmarsh Kingdom!

How could someone like me die?

No! I’m not convinced!

I can’t die here, I want to live, I want to create greater glory, I want to become the co-owner of the world!

Li Yuanwu kept roaring in his heart, almost hysterical.

But in reality, he couldn’t even blink.

“break–!”

After Bai Ye’s soul approached, he slowly stretched out his sword finger and tapped Li Yuanwu’s eyebrows lightly.

The next second, Li Yuanwu’s whole body began to twist.

A white soul phantom struggled wildly inside his body, letting out a silent howl.

It can be clearly seen that the shadow of Li Yuanwu’s soul begins to quickly fade and become transparent.

If this continues, within three breaths, it will completely disappear.

Once the soul dissipates, Li Yuanwu’s body will naturally turn into a corpse.

“call out–!”

Just when Li Yuanwu was about to be killed, a black arrow containing powerful power suddenly shot out from behind and accurately hit Bai Ye’s back.

It’s Sterling Reidshu, making a sneak attack!

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

At the moment of contact, the black arrow exploded, and Bai Ye’s body also shook violently.

The soul that had just emerged from the body instantly retracted into its body as if struck by lightning.

After the soul returned to his body, Bai Ye spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and his expression was sluggish, as if his body had been drained.

Li Yuanwu, on the other hand, screamed and staggered back, sweating profusely and his body trembling uncontrollably.
Chapter 1692​

Although he was lucky enough to survive, the pain after the trauma to his soul still made him very uncomfortable.

Especially the fear and despair, which are simply indelible.

“Pavilion Master Li, are you okay?”

Seeing that the situation was not good, Sterling Reidshu immediately rushed to Li Yuanwu’s side and began to protect his safety.

“I’m not dead? I’m not dead?”

Li Yuanwu’s eyes widened and he couldn’t believe it.

When he saw Bai Ye’s soul leaving his body, he thought he would definitely die, but he didn’t expect to escape.

Sure enough, he is the one who chooses.

“Pavilion Master Li, I noticed something was wrong just now, so I immediately shot an arrow in a sneak attack, seriously injuring Bai Ye, and finally saved you in a narrow and narrow way.” Sterling Reidshu began to claim credit.

Hearing this, Li Yuanwu immediately looked at Bai Ye and saw that he looked depressed, with bleeding from all his orifices, and could not stand firmly. He was surprised and happy for a moment, and couldn’t help but laugh out loud: “Hahaha… Not bad, not bad.” , you have done very well, from today on, you are the elder of Dragon Protection Pavilion!”

“Thank you, Pavilion Master!”

Sterling Reidshu’s eyes lit up and he immediately bowed and saluted.

“Bai Ye, Bai Ye, you didn’t expect it, did you?”

Li Yuanwu looked up and down, his face full of joy after a disaster: “I have to admit, you are indeed very powerful. Even I couldn’t catch the move you just made, but unfortunately, you still missed the mark after all!”

Bai didn’t say anything, coughing violently, and his whole body was shaking.

“mean!”

Shansha frowned slightly in the distance and looked a little ugly.

If Sterling Reidshu hadn’t launched a sneak attack just now, Bai Ye would have won.

A life-and-death battle between such an extremely powerful person should be fair and open, with the winner determined by strength.

As a result, Sterlingyang Shu’s actions completely destroyed this battle that could be recorded in history.

Even if they win in the end, Dragon Guard Pavilion will be disgraced.

“Bai Ye! You are at the end of your strength. You must be captured immediately, otherwise you will be killed without mercy!” Sterling Reidshu shouted sternly.

Although the sneak attack was successful just now, he still didn’t dare to act rashly now.

A strong man like Bai Ye would be a huge threat as long as he was still breathing.

“Bai Ye, although I don’t understand how your soul came out of the body, I can be sure that this move must have consumed a lot of energy. Now you are most likely exhausted, right?” Li Yuanwu squinted his eyes.

“It’s a pity that I didn’t kill you just now. Maybe it was God’s will.” Bai Ye glanced at the sky and couldn’t help but sigh.

He has tried his best, and is only a little short of killing the national traitors and eliminating harm for the people.

With this change, it can only be said that he is not a real dragon slayer.

“Hmph… I am the chosen one. If you want to kill me, you are going against heaven. Naturally, you have no chance of winning!” Li Yuanwu said proudly.

“The Chosen One?”

Hearing this, Bai Ye suddenly laughed and said sarcastically: “Li Yuanwu, you are able to achieve what you are today thanks to the protection of your dragon veins. In the final analysis, you are just an opportunistic person.”

“Hmph! If Dragon Vein chooses me, then I will be the supreme king in the world. People like you will always be worthy of surrendering at my feet!” Li Yuanwu said in an arrogant tone.

“Li Yuanwu, you are too self-righteous.”

As Bai Ye spoke, he slowly stood up straight.

Thick blood mist spurted out from his body, and the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to vibrate crazily.

“Do you think that with dragon veins, you can rule the world? If this is the case, then today, I will cut off your dragon veins and restore peace to the world!

Bai Ye took a deep breath, and all his original lethargy was gone.

The energy and energy in the whole body instantly rose to its peak.

An extremely powerful aura directly enveloped the entire mountain range.

At this moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds and there were constant thunder and lightning.

Purple lightning descended from the sky and struck Bai Ye continuously.

For a moment, lightning flashed and sparks flew everywhere.

The earth-shattering vision was like an immortal going through a tribulation, extremely shocking!

The billowing power of heaven overhead is even more frightening!

Li Yuanwu and the others were stunned, standing there blankly, with horror on their faces.

Divine power descends from the sky, thunder and lightning appear, and visions continue. This is clearly a sign of breaking through!

The problem is, Bai Ye has clearly run out of fuel and is seriously injured and on the verge of death. How can he go straight to the land of the gods? !

This guy – what kind of monster is he? ! !
Chapter 1693​

“Quick! Run away!!”

Seeing the thunder and lightning coming, Bai Ye’s aura continued to surge.

Li Yuanwu was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were split apart. He no longer had the courage to fight and fled directly.

If the soul left the body, it was the result of Bai Ye risking serious injury and using secret methods to activate it.

So now, the other party is truly broken.

Climb to the sky in one step from the ultimate Grandmaster, and enter the land of fairyland!

At this level, every move and every move is a devastating blow!

Not to mention that he was injured, even in the period of complete victory, even with dragon vein protection, he did not dare to resist head-on.

So now, the best way is to escape!

He believed that Shiro was only briefly broken, and would definitely fall down later and pay a heavy price.

Until then, they are lambs to be slaughtered.

“Dare to break the rules in front of me? You are simply seeking death!”

A fierce light flashed in Sterling Reidshu’s eyes. Thinking of his previous successful sneak attacks, he immediately bent his bow and set an arrow. He used all his energy to accumulate a powerful black arrow.

When the time was right, he aimed at Bai Ye’s chest and shot it with an arrow.

“call out!”

The black arrow turned into a black light and hit Bai Ye hard.

However, at the moment of contact, a purple lightning suddenly burst out, directly destroying the black arrow, and at the same time, it struck Sterling Reidshu with its remaining force.

“boom!!”

There was a loud bang.

Sterling Reidshu was thrown hundreds of meters away by lightning, his whole body was charred black, his meridians were severed, and he finally fell high from the top of the mountain.

Life and death unknown.

Seeing this scene, the old ghost who was about to make a move just now was almost scared to death.

It immediately turned into a black mist and fled far away at extremely fast speeds, not daring to stop at all.

“Using the essence and blood as a guide and life as a medium, we can lead the thunder from the sky into the body and forcefully break through the realm.”

“Bai Ye, you are such a life-threatening lunatic!”

Hanshuang looked at it from a distance, with a complex expression on his face.

While he was surprised, he was more impressed.

To forcefully enter the fairyland on land at the cost of one’s life is to seek death.

Regardless of whether it succeeds or not, there is only a dead end.

“Uncle Bai! No!”

At the foot of the mountain, Dustin yelled crazily.

When the vision of heaven and earth appeared, he realized something was wrong.

Especially after seeing Bai Ye’s lightning attack and forcefully breaking through, he already understood everything.

The other party wants to fight a bloody path for him at the cost of his life.

“The name of Sword Immortal – well deserved!”

Tyler Juding watched from a distance and felt an unprecedented shock in his heart.

The terrestrial fairyland is the goal that all warriors must win, and it is also an achievement that is elusive and elusive.

Looking at the entire history of the Dragonmarsh Kingdom, there are many powerful masters at the Grand Master level, but there is only one who exists in the Land of Land Gods, and that is Cornelius Xuanji from Longhu Mountain.

But now, in addition to Cornelius Xuanji, there is another unsurpassable myth in this world.

On top of the mountain.

Bai Ye’s whole body was surrounded by purple light, and thunder from the sky continued to fall, hitting his body heavily.

His originally heroic face began to look older quickly, and his black hair also turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.

In just a few breaths, Bai Ye, who was in his prime, turned into a gray-haired old man.

Although he forcibly broke through the realm, his energy and energy had been completely drained, and his longevity was on the verge of ending.

Take blood as the guide and life as the medium.

Shiro sacrificed everything to get back unparalleled strength.

“My sword is called Dragon Slaying.”

“I hope that from now on, there will be peace forever and there will be no more strife in the world.”

Bai Ye raised the Dragon Bird Sword and waved it gently towards the sky.

Very simple, very unpretentious, nothing fancy.
Chapter 1694​

“Whoosh——!”

A purple sword light shot out of the sword and flew towards Stonia City at an extremely fast speed.

The purple sword light was only three feet long at first, but every time it flew forward one meter, the sword light would grow by one inch.

In just a few breaths, the sword light grew to more than ten meters long, and it was still expanding rapidly.

Wherever the sword light passed, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and thunder rolled.

The dense dark clouds overhead were directly split into two.

The incision is as smooth as a mirror and cannot be closed for a long time.

The purple sword light is getting faster and bigger.

From a distance, it looks like it could open up the world, which is daunting.

When Bai Ye struck out with this sword.

At this moment, Li Yuanwu was already ten miles away.

The second most powerful man on the shocking list is now sweating profusely and panicking.

“Madman, madman! You madman! You are trying to break through even if your soul is destroyed, I won’t play with you anymore!”

Li Yuanwu cursed loudly and ran away as fast as possible towards the Dragon Protection Pavilion.

There, there are dragon veins for protection and formation blessings.

As long as he goes back and activates the mountain-protecting formation, even if Bai Ye succeeds in breaking through, there will be nothing he can do.

After all, this mountain-protecting formation was his hard work for half his life.

The formation was originally built to defend against Cornelius Xuanji, but today it had to be used in advance.

“Whoosh——!”

At this time, a sound of breaking through the air came from behind.

Li Yuanwu felt a warning sign in his heart. When he looked back, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his whole body trembled.

Not far behind him, he saw a huge sword light a hundred meters long, slashing at him with a devastating force.

Wherever the sword light passed, rocks shattered and vegetation evaporated. It was unstoppable.

The most important thing is that he has been locked by the sword and cannot escape at all.

“How…how could it be?”

Li Yuanwu’s eyes widened with horror on his face.

Seeing the sword light coming towards him, at the critical moment, he immediately raised the gentian red flame spear and used all his strength to build a thick red barrier in front of him in an attempt to resist for the last time.

“Whoosh——!”

The sword light flashed past without any obstruction, directly penetrating the red barrier and Li Yuanwu’s body.

Then continue forward, heading straight towards the Dragon Protection Pavilion.

“Clang!”

The gentian red flame spear was split into two pieces and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.

Li Yuanwu stood stiffly, his face full of disbelief.

He slowly lowered his head and found that the clothes on his chest had been torn apart at some point, and a fine blood stain slowly appeared.

After the blood marks appeared, they began to spread rapidly, one end upward and the other downward.

Going up, it extends to the forehead, and going down, it extends to the thighs.

“No…impossible…I…”

Just when Li Yuanwu was about to make a move, his entire body was suddenly split into two parts by blood marks and split directly from the middle.

The left body fell to the left, and the right body fell to the right.

At first glance, it looks like wood split with an axe.

“Boom! Boom!”

With two muffled sounds, Li Yuanwu’s body fell to the ground.

His eyes widened and he refused to rest in silence.

He never thought that he would die in this wilderness and be killed instantly.

He is the second strongest man in the world, the supreme leader of the Dragonmarsh Kingdom, and possesses supreme power.

He covers the sky with one hand, controls the wind and rain, and holds the power of life and death for everyone.

He is the chosen one, blessed with good fortune, sitting on the dragon’s veins, and should live a long life.

Why? Why would you die? !
Chapter 1695​

Li Yuanwu is dead.

Died in the wilderness.

The smell of blood from his body quickly attracted a group of wild dogs, who eventually devoured him.

No one expected that the master of the Dragon-protecting Pavilion, the second most powerful man on the world-shaking list, would actually die in a dog’s belly.

Not even the bones were left behind.

At this moment, inside the Dragon Protection Pavilion.

An emergency meeting was being held, and worshipers, elders, and deacons were all present.

It has been two hours since the Pavilion Master Li Yuanwu left seclusion, and he has still not been found.

If it’s normal, they don’t have to worry.

But Li Yuanwu faced off against Sword Immortal Bai Ye. Both of them were extremely powerful, and their strength was not much different.

If he fights alone, Li Yuanwu has a higher winning rate, but he is afraid that there is an ambush in the WestDustincozia Palace.

“How’s it going? Is there any news from the Pavilion Master?”

An elder with a white beard walked into the meeting hall in a hurry.

Twenty or thirty people had already gathered in the spacious hall.

These are the top backbones of Dragon Protection Pavilion, who hold the power of the court and have influence all over the world.

In their eyes, the royal family is just a pawn. They are the real masters of the Dragonmarsh Kingdom.

“We have sent people to check, but there is no whereabouts yet.” A deacon replied.

“What did you do? You let the Pavilion Master go into danger alone? If something happens to the Pavilion Master, who among you will be responsible?!” Elder Whitebeard yelled angrily.

“Elder William, don’t worry. The Pavilion Master has unparalleled magical powers and is protected by dragon veins. As long as that old monster Cornelius Xuanji doesn’t take action, no one can be the Pavilion Master’s opponent,” the deacon said.

“It is said that two fists cannot defeat four hands. If the three masters of WestDustincozia Palace come out together, even the master of the pavilion will not be able to get any advantage!” Elder Whitebeard said solemnly.

The reason why the Dragon Protection Pavilion has not suppressed the WestDustincozia Palace too much over the years is because of its scruples.

On the one hand, they are worried about the 500,000 Black Dragon Army, and on the other hand, they are worried about the three masters of WestDustincozia Palace.

Swordsman, drunkard, and massacrer.

Each of these three people is not a good person.

Once united, they are invincible and unstoppable.

“Elder William is overly worried. The WestDustincozia Prince’s Palace is no longer able to protect itself. How can it still have the energy to send so many experts?” The deacon was a little unimpressed.

The Dragon Protection Pavilion has always been unfavorable, and the Pavilion Master is unparalleled in the world. Who can hurt the Pavilion Master?

“Don’t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst.” Elder Whitebeard frowned and said, “Where is the deputy master? Why hasn’t he come yet?”

“Back to Elder William, the deputy pavilion master is still in retreat and has told no one to disturb him,” another person replied.

“That’s all, this time I will personally lead the team to energynshan to help the Pavilion Master.”

Elder Whitebeard said, just as he was about to lead people away.

A disciple of the Dragon Protection Pavilion suddenly ran into the meeting hall in a panic, and shouted with sweat on his head: “No, no, no! The jade tablet of life placed by the Pavilion Master in the Hall of Heroes suddenly broke!”

“What?!”

As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was shocked.

Everyone’s eyes widened, suspecting that they heard wrongly.

“What did you say? Say it again!”

Whitebeard was so excited that he grabbed the disciple of the Dragon Protection Pavilion by his collar and lifted him up.

“I…I just saw in the Hall of Heroes that the jade tablet of life enshrined by the pavilion master suddenly broke into two halves!” the disciple of the Dragon Protection Pavilion said in panic.

The key executives of Hulong Pavilion will enshrine a jade tablet of life in the Hall of Heroes.

Once someone dies, the corresponding jade tablet of life will immediately shatter.

He had met him once before, but it was only a deacon who died.

However, he never dreamed that he would be able to see the pavilion master’s jade medal shattered with his own eyes today.

This means that the master of the Dragon Protection Pavilion is dead!

“No! Impossible!”

“The Pavilion Master is unparalleled in the world, how could he die?”

“You must have seen it wrong!”

Whitebeard roared in disbelief.

He suddenly pushed away the disciples of the Dragon Protection Pavilion and led a group of people to run towards the Hall of Heroes.

When they walked into the temple and took a look, they felt as if they were struck by lightning and stood stunned on the spot.
Chapter 1696​

I saw that at the top of the Hall of Heroes, the jade tablet representing the life of the pavilion master had been cracked and broken into two halves.

You must know that the jade tablet of life is made of special materials and is invulnerable to fire and water.

It is almost impossible to damage it through external force.

Only when the owner of the jade token dies will the jade token break into pieces.

Although it is unbelievable, the fact is already before our eyes.

The master of the pavilion, Li Yuanwu, was indeed dead. His death was mysterious and without any warning.

“Pavilion Master! Pavilion Master!”

The white-bearded elder collapsed directly to the ground, crying and grieving endlessly.

He and Li Yuanwu were close friends of life and death. Now that the other party passed away suddenly, it was naturally difficult for him to accept it.

“Who is it? Who killed the Pavilion Master?!”

“No matter who it is, we must avenge the Pavilion Master!”

“All the disciples of Hulong Pavilion listened to the order and immediately went to energynshan to cut the murderer into pieces!”

After a brief period of shock, the entire Dragon Protection Pavilion was boiling.

Up and down, people big and small quickly gathered together.

An extremely terrifying force, ready to strike.

“Boom!”

At this time, there seemed to be thunder in the sky.

A terrifying coercion suddenly descended on the Dragon Protection Pavilion and enveloped the entire Longquan Mountain.

“what’s the situation?”

When everyone walked out of the Hall of Valor and took a look, they almost peed in fear.

In the distance, a huge purple sword light was seen in the sky, pressing quickly with the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.

This sword light is a thousand meters long, and its momentum is like a rainbow, soaring straight into the sky.

Wherever it passes, the heaven and earth tremble, everything becomes silent, and the space becomes distorted.

Seen from a distance, it simply blocks out the sky and the sun.

The bright sunlight was blocked, and the shadow of the sword light covered the entire mountain range.

The sky turned completely dark…

Seeing this scene, everyone felt their hearts tremble.

It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him, unable to move at all, and even his breathing stopped.

“My sword is called Dragon Slaying.”

“I hope that from now on, there will be peace forever and there will be no more strife in the world.”

At this time, a disembodied voice resounded throughout the world.

Together with the shocking sword light, they descended on Longquan Mountain.

“Quick! Start the mountain protection formation!”

Elder Whitebeard was the first to react and let out a panicked howl.

However it was too late.

The sword light was too fast. It only took a few seconds from its appearance to its approach.

When everyone in the pavilion came to their senses, the huge sword light like a mountain had already pressed down heavily and struck the entire Dragon Protection Pavilion.

“boom–!”

There was an earth-shattering bang.

The luxurious palace-like Dragon Guard Pavilion was directly cut into pieces by the sword light.

All kinds of magnificent buildings collapsed on the spot and turned into powder.

Including Elder Whitebeard and all the masters of the Dragon Guard Pavilion, they completely disappeared under this sword, leaving no corpses behind.

“boom–!”

There was another loud noise.

The sword light that destroyed the Dragon-protecting Pavilion continued to strike hard at Longquan Mountain.

The huge Longquan Mountain was directly divided into two by the sword light, reaching deep into the ground.

The dragon vein hidden under Longquan Mountain was not spared and was cut off by Lazy Yao.

When the dragon vein broke, in the crack, a white divine dragon suddenly rose into the sky, straight into the sky.

Finally, it turned into five white lights, scattered throughout the world, and disappeared.
Chapter 1697​

The Dragon Protection Pavilion was destroyed, and the entire Longquan Mountain, as well as the dragon veins underground, were cut off by Bai Ye’s sword.

The power of this sword was earth-shattering, making the entire Forbidden City tremble.

At this moment, inside energyntian Prison.

A thin, white-haired old man was sitting on a huge compass, with his eyes closed and concentrating, and he was mumbling something, as if he was praying.

Suddenly, the ground shook, as if there was an earthquake.

Immediately afterwards, the huge compass in the center seemed to have received some impact, and suddenly exploded with a “pop”.

The white-haired old man sitting on it trembled and spurted out a mouthful of blood.

The whole person was depressed and obviously suffered a heavy blow.

“Master! What’s wrong with you?”

Margaret, who had just walked in, couldn’t help being startled when he saw it. He quickly ran up and helped the white-haired old man up.

“It’s hard to go against God’s will! It’s hard to go against God’s will!”

The white-haired old man sighed and coughed from time to time.

“Master, what’s going on?” Margaret asked.

“Dragon Vein… was destroyed!”

The white-haired old man said with a mournful face: “My previous divination has come true. The dragon vein of the Dragonmarsh Kingdom has been cut off with a sword. From then on, the court is in turmoil, the country’s fortunes are declining, and our Dragonmarsh Kingdom is going to completely change!”

“What? The dragon’s veins were really destroyed?” Margaret’s expression changed drastically.

Although I had been mentally prepared for it, when the bad news actually came, it was still so hard to accept.

“Margaret, without the dragon veins, the world will soon be in turmoil. You have to let the officials prepare early and stabilize the situation as much as possible.” The white-haired old man reminded.

“I have informed my father about this matter in advance. However, my father has been in poor health recently and is really helpless. Several royal brothers are scheming and trying to compete for the throne. They don’t care about it at all.” Margaret frowned. road.

My father was tired day and night and his health was deteriorating. Especially in the recent period, he was basically bedridden.

Rumors were rife within the royal family, and several elder brothers with power and background took advantage of this opportunity to form allies and pave the way for the throne.

At this time, no one can stand up and take charge.

“Alas…it’s all fate!”

The white-haired old man seemed to have expected it, and sighed again: “The dragon vein is related to the fate of the country, and it will also affect the entire royal family. If the dragon vein is destroyed, the Forbidden City will only become more and more chaotic in the future. You must be mentally prepared.”

“Master, is there no room for redemption?” Margaret frowned.

The white-haired old man did not speak, but began to calculate with his fingers.

After a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said: “The way of heaven is more than enough to make up for the damage. Although the dragon’s veins were destroyed and the impact was huge, fortunately, there is no unstoppable path for mankind.

I have already calculated that the dragon veins turned into five streams of dragon source energy and dispersed throughout the world.

Whoever can obtain the energy of dragon source will be the chosen one.

If you can find these five chosen people, not only will the Dragonmarsh Kingdom not decline, but it will also become more powerful than ever before.

However, it is too difficult to do this.

The world is so big, to find the Dragon Source internal energy is undoubtedly to find a needle in a haystack.

The most important thing is that you have to find the chosen person who can be recognized by Longdollar internal energy, which is almost impossible to do. “

At the end of the sentence, the white-haired old man began to sigh again.

The destruction of the dragon vein is naturally a disaster for the current court.

But as the saying goes, after breaking and establishing, the old and the new will change. Maybe in the future, there will be a better leader and a better era.

No one can predict these.
Chapter 1698​

“Master, no matter how difficult it is, I will give it a try!” Margaret said firmly.

She has no choice now. Her father is ill in bed and her brothers can’t count on her. She can only take on this responsibility and try her best to recover the losses for the Dragonmarsh Kingdom.

“Go ahead and prepare early. You are the only one who has a chance to do this.” The white-haired old man said seriously.

“Master, take care. Disciple, I’ll see you again when I have time.”

After Margaret bowed deeply, she quickly said goodbye and left.

The destruction of the dragon’s veins was no small matter, she had to take action immediately.

“One generation of kings, one generation of ministers, it’s time for me, the Imperial Supervisor, to leave.” The white-haired old man sighed softly.

He staggered to his feet, burned incense, bathed, changed his clothes and worshiped.

After gathering everything, he sat down in the prison position again and slowly closed his eyes.

I don’t know how long it took, but as a gust of breeze blew by, the ever-burning lamp hanging in the air suddenly went out.

The white-haired old man lowered his head and passed away.

…

On the other side, the top of energynshan Mountain.

Bai Ye, who struck out the last sword, had turned into a dying old man.

The surface of its body is covered with fine cracks, like a porcelain jar that could break at any time.

“Long song…”

Bai Ye looked at Dustin at the foot of the mountain and smiled slightly: “I haven’t seen you for many years, but your kid has grown a lot. I almost didn’t recognize him.”

“Uncle Bai…”

Dustin’s eyes turned red and he was so choked that he couldn’t speak.

He could clearly feel that Bai Ye’s vitality was rapidly passing away.

This is an irreversible result. From the moment the other party forcibly breaks through, everything is doomed.

“I, Bai Ye, have lived an upright life, worthy of heaven and earth, but I only owe your mother’s favor.”

“Your mother saved my life back then, but she still has no way to repay her kindness. Now, I give this life back to you, which can be regarded as closure.”

“You are my only disciple. I have nothing to give you. This Dragon Bird Sword can just be considered a piece of my heart.”

As Bai Ye spoke, he raised one hand, threw the Dragon Bird Sword high, and inserted it into the rock in front of Dustin.

Dustin looked at the Dragon Bird Sword that was so close, his hands trembled slightly, but he didn’t dare to touch it.

Once upon a time, he longed to get the world’s best sword.

But now, he is very afraid of this sword.

“Logan, I have something to ask you…”

Bai Ye’s body began to gradually dissipate, and his voice became ethereal: “If you have a chance, go to Ping’an Village in Yunlai Town, find a woman named Chuntao, and tell her that I have traveled all over the world and do not plan to go back. Let her find someone else to marry.

Oh, by the way, there is a little girl in the village named Hei Ya. She is a good seedling. If you train her well, she will be of great use in the future.

Well, that’s about it.

Logan, take care of yourself and be careful in everything.

Master can no longer help you, you have to rely on yourself for everything…”

As the last words fell, Bai Ye’s body had completely turned into dust and disappeared between heaven and earth.

Break through the realm with one step and kill the dragon with one sword.

The best swordsman in the world, Sword Immortal Bai Ye——died.
Chapter 1699​

“Uncle Bai?”

“Uncle Bai!!”

Looking at the slowly disappearing figure, Dustin’s eyes were red and his voice was shrill.

He was originally seriously injured, but his energy and blood surged up for a moment, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and fell directly to the ground.

The consciousness is in a trance and the expression is listless.

In pursuit of the truth and revenge, he has lost too much.

Now, another relative has left him. He doesn’t know what he did, is it right?

If there was no obsession with revenge, there wouldn’t be so many people dying in vain, right?

“For a swordsman, perhaps this is the best destination.”

Tyler Juding looked at the slightly trembling Dragon Bird Sword and said softly: “The Sword Immortal has a brilliant life. Even at the last moment of his life, he still shined brilliantly. He single-handedly killed Li Yuanwu, destroyed the Dragon Protection Pavilion, and saved the world. Common people are truly true knights, truly unparalleled in the world!”

He has always been arrogant and arrogant, and has never looked down upon anyone, not even his own master.

But after today’s battle, he was shocked and deeply admired Bai Ye.

This is the peerless style that a swordsman should have, a being that all swordsmen in the world can only look up to.

“It’s all because of me. If he hadn’t saved me, Uncle Bai wouldn’t have died.”

Dustin lay on the ground with tears streaming down his face.

He regretted his choice very much. If revenge would make him lose more relatives, then he would rather be an unfilial son and live his life in confusion.

At this moment, he suddenly understood his father’s choice back then.

His mother died, but his father, who held great power, swallowed his anger. At first, he thought his father was weak and was afraid of losing power and status.

Only now did he suddenly realize that what his father was afraid of was not losing his position of power, but that he didn’t want more relatives to die in vain.

There are some things that you can never understand unless you have experienced them and put yourself in their shoes.

Perhaps back then, my father was the most helpless and painful person, right?

“Logan Rhys, if you feel depressed because of this incident, then I really misjudged you!”

Tyler Juding said coldly: “Bai Ye’s death was his own choice. He made what he thought was the right decision. It had nothing to do with you.”

“Also, do you think you can live the rest of your life safely without doing anything? Then you are too stupid!”

“The Dragon Protection Pavilion has been laid out ten years ago, preparing to devour the WestDustincozia Prince’s Palace. Now the time has come. Even if you don’t do these things, you will still be killed, but it will be a few days earlier and a few days later. It’s just a difference.”

“As the crown prince of WestDustincozia, you bear everyone’s hopes, and you should also bear the corresponding responsibilities.”

“Instead of crying here and blaming yourself endlessly, it is better to cheer up early and continue the unfinished plan. Even if it is a mistake, you have to go all the way to the end!”

“Only in this way, those who died because of you will not die in vain. Do you understand that?!”

At the end of the sentence, Tyler Juding grabbed Dustin by the collar and lifted him up directly.

He rarely gets angry, but when he saw Dustin looking like a half-dead bird, he felt angry.

Listening to Tyler Juding’s words, Dustin’s dejected expression finally eased.

There was also a bit more sparkle in the lifeless eyes.

“You’re right. I can’t let Uncle Bai’s sacrifice be in vain. I can’t let down those who have sacrificed for me. I want to keep going. I want to change everything!” Dustin’s eyes gradually became firm.

Instead of being confused and crying, continue to move forward, so that you can be worthy of the souls of your loved ones in heaven.

“Yes, this is the style a dignified The Kirin should have!” Tyler Juding nodded with satisfaction.
Chapter 1700​

Firstly, they are cousins; secondly, after finally meeting a strong enemy, he naturally does not want the other party to languish.

After all, the feeling of being alone and seeking defeat is too boring.

“Logan Rhys, you have to walk the rest of the way by yourself. We’

As he spoke, he waved to the back, signaling Dustin to be carried away for rescue.

“Don’t make a fuss, I’m fine.” Dustin shook his head.

“You’re vomiting blood, and you still say it’s okay? Brother, you are too capable, aren’t you?” Adam Spanner looked weird.

“I’m a doctor. I know everything about my health. I won’t die for a while anyway.” Dustin said.

“That’s good, that’s good.”

Adam Spanner breathed a sigh of relief: “We were intercepted on the road just now. They were the soldiers and horses of the Sterling Reidshu Division. Although I killed them and retreated, it also delayed the time. Fortunately, you are safe.”

“Brother Logan!”

At this time, an urgent cry sounded.

Scarlet Spanner, who was dressed in red and had silver hair, rushed over in a hurry.

She dashed all the way, knocking down anyone who stood in her way.

That magnificent face was filled with panic and worry.

ll see you later.”

After Tyler Juding said a word, he walked directly on the wind and quickly disappeared from sight.

The mission of the Sword Sect was to kill Logan Rhys, but he did the opposite and helped him.

The master’s side has to give an explanation after all.

Of course, his explanation was very simple. Anyone who dares to disobey should first ask about the sword in his hand.

“Uncle, how is your injury?” Abigail asked with concern.

“I’m fine.”

Dustin shook his head, glanced at the battlefield full of corpses, and said, “It’s not a good time to stay here for a long time. Let’s go back first.”

Although Li Yuanwu is dead, the Dragon Guard Pavilion has not been completely destroyed. If an expert arrives, he will not be able to cope with it in his current state and will have to retreat in time.

After the two of them walked onto the road, they drove straight to Stonia City.

However, just as the car was halfway down the road, a large number of soldiers and horses suddenly appeared in front of them, and they were fully armed.

As soon as these soldiers and horses appeared, they surrounded Dustin’s vehicle.

Seeing this scene, Abigail’s expression changed, she immediately took out the poison and said in a deep voice: “What the hell! Why are there still enemies?”

“Uncle, stay in the car while I go deal with these guys!”

With that said, Abigail was about to get out of the car and release the poison.

“Wait! They are not enemies! They are reinforcements!”

Dustin immediately stopped him.

“Huh? Reinforcements?”

Abigail was stunned for a moment, unable to react.

At this time, the leading vehicle on the opposite side suddenly opened, and Adam Spanner, who was covered in blood, walked over in a hurry.

“Brother Dustin! Brother Dustin!”

Adam Spanner shouted while running, with an anxious look on his face. Especially after seeing Dustin covered in blood, his expression changed drastically: “****! Why are you injured like this? Hurry, hurry, medic!”